Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 4.0 prāṇena sṛṣṭāv antarikṣaṃ ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ vā anu caranty antarikṣam anu
śṛṇvanti vāyur asmai puṇyaṃ gandham āvahaty evam etau prāṇaṃ pitaraṃ paricarato 'ntarikṣaṃ ca vāyuś ca //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 17, 10.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya
śṛṇva iti sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 28, 8.0 śṛṇotu no damyebhir anīkaiḥ śṛṇotv agnir divyair ajasra iti //
AB, 1, 28, 8.0 śṛṇotu no damyebhir anīkaiḥ
śṛṇotv agnir divyair ajasra iti //
AB, 2, 18, 12.0 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur ity uṣaso rūpam āgnir adhāyy ṛtviya ity agner ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam ity aśvinor evam u hāsyaikayarcā paridadhataḥ sarve trayaḥ kratavaḥ parihitā bhavanti bhavanti //
AB, 2, 27, 8.0 purastāt pratyañcam aindravāyavam bhakṣayati tasmāt purastāt prāṇāpānau purastāt pratyañcam maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayati tasmāt purastāccakṣuṣī sarvataḥ parihāram āśvinam bhakṣayati tasmān manuṣyāś ca paśavaś ca sarvato vācaṃ vadantīṃ
śṛṇvanti //
AB, 2, 40, 4.0 uta no brahmann aviṣa iti śaṃsati śrotraṃ vai brahma śrotreṇa hi brahma
śṛṇoti śrotre brahma pratiṣṭhitaṃ śrotram eva tat saṃbhāvayati śrotraṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 3, 31, 15.0 viśve devāḥ
śṛṇutemaṃ havam ma iti vaiśvadevam ukthaṃ śastvā vaiśvadevyā yajati yathābhāgaṃ tad devatāḥ prīṇāti //
AB, 4, 3, 1.0 athātaś chandāṃsy eva vyatiṣajaty ā tvā vahantu haraya upo ṣu
śṛṇuhī gira iti gāyatrīś ca paṅktīś ca vyatiṣajati gāyatro vai puruṣaḥ pāṅktāḥ paśavaḥ puruṣam eva tat paśubhir vyatiṣajati paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yad u gāyatrī ca paṅktiś ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpān naiti //
AB, 4, 31, 13.0 ubhayaṃ
śṛṇavac ca na iti sāmapragātho yac cedam adya yad u ca hya āsīd iti bārhate 'hani dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 13.0 śrudhī havam indra mā riṣaṇya iti sūktaṃ havavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 19.0 pibā somam indra mandatu tvā
śrudhī havaṃ vipipānasyādrer iti vairājam pṛṣṭham bhavati bārhate 'hani caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 1.0 kuha
śruta indraḥ kasminn adyeti sūktaṃ vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo agne
śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 24.0 ubhayaṃ
śṛṇavacca na iti sāmapragātho yac cedam adya yad u ca hya āsīd iti bārhate 'hany aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 4.0 yathā vai karṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaraṃ karṇasyaivaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva
śṛṇoti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ
śrutvā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 15, 1.0 atha haikṣvākaṃ varuṇo jagrāha tasya hodaraṃ jajñe tad u ha rohitaḥ
śuśrāva so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca nānā śrāntāya śrīr astīti rohita śuśruma pāpo nṛṣadvaro jana indra iccarataḥ sakhā caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 1.0 atha haikṣvākaṃ varuṇo jagrāha tasya hodaraṃ jajñe tad u ha rohitaḥ śuśrāva so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca nānā śrāntāya śrīr astīti rohita
śuśruma pāpo nṛṣadvaro jana indra iccarataḥ sakhā caraiveti //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ
śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 17, 7.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ saṃjānāneṣu vai brūyāḥ sauhardyāya me śriyai yathāham bharataṛṣabhopeyāṃ tava putratām ity atha ha viśvāmitraḥ putrān āmantrayāmāsa madhuchandāḥ
śṛṇotana ṛṣabho reṇur aṣṭakaḥ ye keca bhrātaraḥ sthanāsmai jyaiṣṭhyāya kalpadhvam iti //
AB, 8, 2, 5.0 ubhayaṃ
śṛṇavac ca na iti sāmapragātha ubhayasāmno rūpam ubhe hi sāmanī kriyete //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 3, 6.3 sa
yaddhainacchrotreṇāgrahaiṣyacchrutvā haivānnam atrapsyat //
AU, 1, 3, 11.3 sa īkṣata yadi vācābhivyāhṛtaṃ yadi prāṇenābhiprāṇitaṃ yadi cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭaṃ yadi śrotreṇa
śrutaṃ yadi tvacā spṛṣṭaṃ yadi manasā dhyātaṃ yady apānenābhyapānitaṃ yadi śiśnena visṛṣṭam atha ko 'ham iti //
AU, 3, 1, 1.4 yena vā paśyati yena vā
śṛṇoti yena vā gandhāñjighrati yena vā vācaṃ vyākaroti yena vā svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 6, 1, 17.1 bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ
śṛṇuyāma devā bhadraṃ paśyemākṣabhir yajatrāḥ /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 14, 2.1 ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ sacetaso me
śṛṇutedam uktam /
AVP, 1, 95, 1.2 bhiṣaktamaṃ tvā bhiṣajāṃ
śṛṇomy un no vīrāṁ īraya bheṣajebhiḥ //
AVP, 4, 14, 1.2 sūnur janitrīṃ jana ehi
śṛṇvann ayaṃ ta ātmeta it prahitaḥ //
AVP, 5, 29, 1.1 sūrye varca iti yac
chuśravāhaṃ yena prajā jyotiragrāś caranti /
AVP, 12, 16, 6.2 śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha
śṛṇotu //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 30, 2.1 ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ sacetaso me
śṛṇutedam uktam /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 4.2 śrudhī havaṃ giro me juṣasvendra svayugbhir matsveha mahe raṇāya //
AVŚ, 2, 12, 2.1 idaṃ devāḥ
śṛṇuta ye yajñiyā stha bharadvājo mahyam ukthāni śaṃsati /
AVŚ, 3, 13, 6.1 ād it paśyāmy uta vā
śṛṇomy ā mā ghoṣo gacchati vāṅ māsām /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 4.1 mayā so 'nnam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇati ya īm
śṛṇoty uktam /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 4.2 amantavo māṃ ta upa kṣiyanti
śrudhi śruta śraddheyaṃ te vadāmi //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 4.2 amantavo māṃ ta upa kṣiyanti śrudhi
śruta śraddheyaṃ te vadāmi //
AVŚ, 4, 35, 7.2 brahmaudanaṃ viśvajitaṃ pacāmi
śṛṇvantu me śraddadhānasya devāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 11.2 imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave
śṛṇotv asmākam abhūr haryaśva medī //
AVŚ, 7, 47, 2.2 śṛṇotu yajñam uśatī no adya rāyas poṣaṃ cikituṣī dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 48, 1.1 rākām ahaṃ suhavā suṣṭutī huve
śṛṇotu naḥ subhagā bodhatu tmanā /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 18.2 saptājyāni pari bhūtam āyan tāḥ saptagṛdhrā iti
śuśrumā vayam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 29.2 etaṃ
śuśruma gṛharājasya bhāgam atho vidma nirṛter bhāgadheyam //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 3.2 ā vo rohitaḥ
śṛṇavat sudānavas triṣaptāso marutaḥ svādusaṃmudaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 44.2 viśvaṃ saṃpaśyant suvidatro yajatra idaṃ
śṛṇotu yad ahaṃ bravīmi //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 45.2 sarvaṃ saṃpaśyant suvidatro yajatra idaṃ
śṛṇotu yad ahaṃ bravīmi //
AVŚ, 15, 2, 4.6 śrutaṃ ca viśrutaṃ ca pariṣkandau mano vipathaṃ mātariśvā ca pavamānaś ca vipathavāhau vātaḥ sārathī reṣmā pratodaḥ kīrtiś ca yaśaś ca puraḥsarau /
AVŚ, 16, 2, 4.0 suśrutau karṇau bhadraśrutau karṇau bhadraṃ ślokaṃ
śrūyāsam //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.1 yas te agne sumatiṃ marto akhyat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra
śṛṇve /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 25.1 śrudhī no agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 40.1 stuhi
śrutaṃ gartasadaṃ janānāṃ rājānaṃ bhīmam upahatnum ugram /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ādityam udīkṣayati taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ
śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajītāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyokca sūryaṃ dṛśa iti //
BhārGS, 1, 25, 11.1 yadā yadā sūtikārogaḥ syād dakṣiṇasya padas taptodakena pārṣṇiṃ kledayitvā tadā tadā taṃ deśam avamārṣṭi yatrāsyā duḥkhaṃ bhavati dhanurmaṭacī puruṣasya hastayor ekaśataṃ
śṛṇor aṅga te dhāpayitāras tvaṃ rogasyeśiṣe tvam u rogasya sūtikārogabhaiṣajyam asyamuṣyā iti //
BhārGS, 2, 4, 3.4 vāstoṣpate
śṛṇvate te bravīmi mā naḥ prajāṃ rīriṣo mota vīrān svāheti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 15, 11.1 ta ete mahendrayājinaḥ
śuśruvān grāmaṇī rājanya aurvo gautamo bhāradvājaḥ //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.7 vadan vāk paśyaṃś cakṣuḥ
śṛṇvañchrotraṃ manvāno manaḥ /
BĀU, 1, 5, 3.2 anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nādarśam anyatramanā abhūvaṃ
nāśrauṣam iti manasā hy eva paśyati manasā śṛṇoti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 3.2 anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nādarśam anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nāśrauṣam iti manasā hy eva paśyati manasā
śṛṇoti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.11 ātmā vā are draṣṭavyaḥ
śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyo maitreyi /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.1 yatra hi dvaitam iva bhavati tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaraṃ paśyati tad itara itaraṃ
śṛṇoti tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaram abhivadati tad itara itaraṃ manute tad itara itaraṃ vijānāti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ
śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 3, 8, 11.1 tad vā etad akṣaraṃ gārgy adṛṣṭaṃ
draṣṭraśrutaṃ śrotramataṃ mantravijñātaṃ vijñātṛ /
BĀU, 4, 3, 27.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ
yacchṛṇuyāt //
BĀU, 4, 3, 31.1 yatra vā anyad iva syāt tatrānyo 'nyat paśyed anyo 'nyaj jighred anyo 'nyad rasayed anyo 'nyad vaded anyo
'nyacchṛṇuyād anyo 'nyan manvītānyo 'nyat spṛśed anyo 'nyad vijānīyāt //
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.14 ātmā vā are draṣṭavyaḥ
śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyo maitreyi /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.15 ātmani khalv are dṛṣṭe
śrute mate vijñāta idaṃ sarvaṃ viditam //
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.1 yatra hi dvaitam iva bhavati tad itara itaraṃ paśyati tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaraṃ rasayate tad itara itaram abhivadati tad itara itaraṃ
śṛṇoti tad itara itaraṃ manute tad itara itaraṃ spṛśati tad itara itaraṃ vijānāti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ
śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 5, 14, 4.5 tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātam aham adarśam aham
aśrauṣam iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.3 te hocuḥ yathā kalā avadanto vācā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.3 te hocuḥ yathāndhā apaśyantaś cakṣuṣā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.3 te hocuḥ yathā badhirā
aśṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.3 te hocuḥ yathā mugdhā avidvāṃso manasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.3 te hocuḥ yathā klībā aprajāyamānā retasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.11 api hi na ṛṣer vacaḥ
śrutaṃ dve sṛtī aśṛṇavaṃ pitṝṇām ahaṃ devānām uta martyānām /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.11 api hi na ṛṣer vacaḥ śrutaṃ dve sṛtī
aśṛṇavaṃ pitṝṇām ahaṃ devānām uta martyānām /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 4, 9, 3.1 śrutaṃ hy eva me bhagavaddṛśebhya ācāryāddhaiva vidyā viditā sādhiṣṭhaṃ prāpatīti /
ChU, 5, 1, 8.4 yathā kalā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 9.4 yathāndhā apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 11.4 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti /
ChU, 6, 1, 3.2 uta tam ādeśam aprākṣyaḥ
yenāśrutaṃ śrutaṃ bhavaty amataṃ matam avijñātaṃ vijñātam iti /
ChU, 6, 1, 3.2 uta tam ādeśam aprākṣyaḥ yenāśrutaṃ
śrutaṃ bhavaty amataṃ matam avijñātaṃ vijñātam iti /
ChU, 7, 1, 3.2 śrutaṃ hy eva me bhagavaddṛśebhyas tarati śokam ātmavid iti /
ChU, 7, 13, 1.2 tasmād yady api bahava āsīrann asmaranto naiva te kaṃcana
śṛṇuyur na manvīran na vijānīran /
ChU, 7, 13, 1.3 yadā vāva te smareyur atha
śṛṇuyur atha manvīrann atha vijānīran /
ChU, 7, 24, 1.1 yatra nānyat paśyati
nānyacchṛṇoti nānyad vijānāti sa bhūmā /
ChU, 7, 24, 1.2 atha yatrānyat paśyaty
anyacchṛṇoty anyad vijānāti tad alpam /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 22, 9.0 asau
yāṃllokāñchṛṇviti pitā hy eṣa āhavanīyasya gārhapatyasya dakṣiṇāgner yo 'gnihotraṃ juhotīti //
GB, 1, 3, 4, 2.0 grahān me 'grahīt prācārīn me
'śuśruvan me samanasas kārṣīd ayākṣīn me 'vaṣaṭkārṣīn ma ity adhvaryave //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 7, 10.0 udāyuṣety utthāpya sūryaiṣa te putras taṃ te paridadāmīti paridāya taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ
śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajitāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśa ityādityam upatiṣṭhate //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 2, 1, 12.2 sa yad eva śrotreṇa
śṛṇoti tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 19.2 na hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam paśyati na pāpaṃ
śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ gandham apāniti //
JUB, 2, 10, 13.2 tebhya idaṃ śrotram āgāyad yad idaṃ śrotreṇa
śṛṇoti yad idaṃ śrotreṇa bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 21.1 na hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam paśyati na pāpaṃ
śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ gandham apāniti //
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ yaccakṣuṣā paśyati taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ yacchrotreṇa
śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 98, 4.0 ugradevo ha smāha rājanir nāhaṃ manuṣyāyārātīyāmi yān asmai trīn devānāṃ śreṣṭhān arātīyato
'śṛṇom //
JB, 1, 151, 12.0 agnim īḍiṣvāvase gāthābhiḥ śīraśociṣam agniṃ rāye purumīḍha
śrutaṃ naraḥ //
JB, 1, 228, 6.0 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham indra
śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanaṃ pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsata iti //
JB, 1, 261, 22.0 atha yaś śrotraṃ jagatīti vidvān udgāyati śuśrūṣuś śrotriyo 'smād ājāyate
śravaṇīyaḥ //
JB, 1, 285, 13.0 upajarasaṃ vāvedam
aśṛṇma yad ayam iyatkumārako 'bhivedayata iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 11, 6, 19.0 stuhi
śrutam iti madhye gartaṃ khātvā pāśisikatoṣodumbaraśaṅkhaśālūkasarvasurabhiśamīcūrṇāni nivapati //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 7.1 śravaṇāyāpi bahubhir yo na labhyaḥ
śṛṇvanto 'pi bahavo yaṃ na vidyuḥ /
KaṭhUp, 2, 13.1 etacchrutvā samparigṛhya martyaḥ pravṛhya dharmyam aṇum etam āpya /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 36, 1.0 daśamyāṃ tasminn evāgnau payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoti kayā naś citra iti dvābhyāṃ kayā tac
chṛṇve prajāpataye svāhā prajāpataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 52, 7.0 pratināma pratidravyaṃ pratyanuvākam iti ṣaṭ puroḍāśān ekakapālāṃs tūṣṇīm upacaritāñ śrapayitvā prāk sviṣṭakṛtaḥ ṣaḍ lohitabalīn pātreṣu darbheṣu vā kalpayitvā namas te rudra manyava iti ṣaḍbhir anuvākair upatiṣṭhata īśānaṃ tvā
śuśrumeti ca sarvatrānuṣajati //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 9, 26.0 na tāvad rātrīṃ staryam uvasa yāvad etām ṛcam
aśṛṇavam iti //
KS, 10, 6, 38.0 agnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yam apramītaṃ pramītaṃ
śṛṇuyuḥ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 1, 4.2 śṛṇota grāvāṇo viduṣo nu yajñaṃ śṛṇotu devaḥ savitā havaṃ me //
MS, 1, 3, 1, 4.2 śṛṇota grāvāṇo viduṣo nu yajñaṃ
śṛṇotu devaḥ savitā havaṃ me //
MS, 2, 7, 10, 4.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya
śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 9.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājy āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo
janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāya mām āyuṣe mama brahmavarcasāya yajamānasyarddhyā amuṣya rājyāya //
PB, 6, 6, 17.0 āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo
janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāyety āha mahyaṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyeti //
PB, 13, 6, 9.0 dīrghajihvī vā idaṃ rakṣo yajñahā yajñiyān avalihaty acarat tām indraḥ kayācana māyayā hantuṃ nāśaṃsatātha ha sumitraḥ kutsaḥ kalyāṇa āsa tam abravīd imām acchābrūṣveti tām acchābrūta sainam abravīn nāhaitanna
śuśruva priyam iva tu me hṛdayasyeti tām ajñapayat tāṃ saṃskṛte 'hatāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma saumitraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.4 sāmāham asmi ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāv ehi vivahāvahai saha reto dadhāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūn te santu jaradaṣṭayaḥ saṃpriyau rociṣṇū sumanasyamānau paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ
śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 11, 9.3 vedāhaṃ tan māṃ tad vidyāt paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ
śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 17.2 vedāhaṃ tanmāṃ tad vidyāt paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ
śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 5, 3, 6, 6.1 tāḥ prajāḥ prāṇatīr apānatīḥ paśyantīḥ
śṛṇvatīr na mithunyabhavan //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 15, 6.2 yad īṃ
śṛṇoty alakaṃ śṛṇoti na hi praveda sukṛtasya panthām iti //
TĀ, 2, 15, 6.2 yad īṃ śṛṇoty alakaṃ
śṛṇoti na hi praveda sukṛtasya panthām iti //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ
śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 8.0 yajamānasyaiva samaste kratau
śrūyamāṇaṃ kāmānāṃ kāmanaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dravyopasthāpanaṃ dakṣiṇādānam akarmakaraṇā mantrāḥ pratyagāśiṣaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 9.0 aurvo bhāradvājo gautamaḥ
śuśruvān grāmaṇī rājanya iti sarvatra kāmaṃ mahendraṃ yajeran //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 3, 2.1 abhi tvā vṛṣabhā suta uddhed abhi
śrutām agham yuñjanti bradhnam aruṣaṃ carantam ity ājyastotriyāḥ //
VaitS, 8, 2, 3.1 vinuttyabhibhūtyo rāśimarāyayoḥ śadopaśadayoḥ samrāṭsvarājor yad adya kac ca vṛtrahan ubhayaṃ
śṛṇavac ca na iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 8.1 trivṛtpañcadaśasaptadaśaikaviṃśatriṇavatrayastriṃśanavasaptadaśeṣūbhayaṃ
śṛṇavac ca no vayam enam idā hyaḥ pibā somam indra mandatu tveti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 4, 37.1 deśāntarasthe preta ūrdhvaṃ
daśāhācchrutvaikarātram āśaucam //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 26.2 sa no bodhi
śrudhī havam uruṣyā ṇo aghāyataḥ samasmāt //
VSM, 6, 26.3 śṛṇotv agniḥ samidhā havaṃ me śṛṇvantv āpo dhiṣaṇāś ca devīḥ /
VSM, 6, 26.3 śṛṇotv agniḥ samidhā havaṃ me
śṛṇvantv āpo dhiṣaṇāś ca devīḥ /
VSM, 6, 26.4 śrotā grāvāṇo viduṣo na yajñaṃ śṛṇotu devaḥ savitā havaṃ me svāhā //
VSM, 6, 26.4 śrotā grāvāṇo viduṣo na yajñaṃ
śṛṇotu devaḥ savitā havaṃ me svāhā //
VSM, 9, 17.1 te no arvanto havanaśruto havaṃ viśve
śṛṇvantu vājino mitadravaḥ /
VSM, 11, 5.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
VSM, 12, 34.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya
śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 13, 11.1 vivāhe duhitṛmate dānaṃ kāmyaṃ dharmārthaṃ
śrūyate tasmād duhitṛmate 'dhirathaṃ śataṃ deyaṃ tan mithuyā kuryād iti /
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 12.0 athāpi tasmājjyeṣṭhaṃ putraṃ dhanena niravasāyayantīty
ekavacchrūyate //
ĀpDhS, 2, 22, 7.0 vidyāṃ samāpya dāraṃ kṛtvāgnīn ādhāya karmāṇy ārabhate somāvarārdhyāni yāni
śrūyante //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 10.0 traividyavṛddhānāṃ tu vedāḥ pramāṇam iti niṣṭhā tatra yāni
śrūyante vrīhiyavapaśuājyapayaḥkapālapatnīsaṃbandhāny uccair nīcaiḥ kāryam iti tair viruddha ācāro 'pramāṇam iti manyante //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 23, 9.1 āgārasthūṇāvirohaṇe madhuna upaveśane kuptvāṃ kapotapadadarśane 'mātyānāṃ śarīrareṣaṇe 'nyeṣu cādbhutotpāteṣv amāvāsyāyāṃ niśāyāṃ yatrāpāṃ na
śṛṇuyāt tad agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānta uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 17, 8.1 sa no bodhi
śrudhī havam uruṣyā ṇo aghāyataḥ samasmād ity eṣā caturthī bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ
śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 10, 9.1 vayasām amanojñā vācaḥ
śrutvā kanikradaj januṣaṃ prabruvāṇa iti sūkte japed devīṃ vācam ajanayanta devā iti ca //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.4 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya
śṛṇva iti saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.4 ābhāty agnir iti sūkte grāvāṇeva nāsatyābhyām iti trīṇi dhenuḥ pratnasya ka u
śravad iti sūkte /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.1 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ tat tvā yāmi suvīryam abhi pra vaḥ surādhasaṃ pra
suśrutaṃ surādhasaṃ vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantaḥ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ tam indraṃ johavīmi yā indra bhuja ābhara ity ekā dve ca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam
śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ
śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa
śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai
śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai
śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 27.2 satyaṃ vai cakṣuḥ satyaṃ hi vai cakṣus tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātām aham adarśam aham
aśrauṣam iti ya eva brūyād aham adarśam iti tasmā eva śraddadhyāma tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 8.2 tāmetaddevāśca paryāsate ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ
śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānās teṣvevainām etat paryāsīneṣv anagnāṃ karoty anagnatāyā eva tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 4.2 śrotraṃ vai pṛthu śravāyyaṃ śrotreṇa hīdamuru pṛthu
śṛṇoti śrotramevaitayā saminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 6.2 taṃ devā anvamantrayantā naḥ
śṛṇūpa na āvartasveti so 'stu tathetyeva devānupāvavarta tenopāvṛttena devā ayajanta teneṣṭvaitadabhavanyadidaṃ devāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 7.2 yajñamevaitadanumantrayata ā naḥ
śṛṇūpa na āvartasvety atha yatpratyāśrāvayati yajña evaitad upāvartate 'stu tatheti tenopāvṛttena retasā bhūtenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti yajamānena parokṣaṃ yathā pūrṇapātreṇa sampradāyaṃ careyurevamanenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti tad vācaivaitat sampradāyaṃ caranti vāgghi yajño vāg u hi retas tad etenaivaitat saṃpradāyaṃ caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 28.2 ete vai yajñamavanti ye brāhmaṇāḥ
śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā ete hyenaṃ tanvata eta enaṃ janayanti tad u tebhyo nihnute vatsā u vai yajñapatiṃ vardhanti yasya hyete bhūyiṣṭhā bhavanti sa hi yajñapatirvardhate tasmādāha ye ca yajñapatiṃ vardhāniti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 6.5 āhutaya eva devānāṃ dakṣiṇā manuṣyadevānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ
śuśruvuṣām anūcānānām /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 6.6 āhutibhir eva devān prīṇāti dakṣiṇābhir manuṣyadevān
brāhmaṇāñchuśruvuṣo 'nūcānān /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 5.2 ye brāhmaṇāḥ
śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā vidvāṃso yājayanti saivāhvalaitan nediṣṭhamām iva manyāmaha iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 11.2 śālāmadhyavasyati sa pūrvārdhyaṃ sthūṇārājam abhipadyaitad yajur āhedam aganma devayajanam pṛthivyā yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvaiśca devairjuṣṭam bhavati ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ
śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā yadahāsya te 'kṣibhyām īkṣante brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃsas tad ahāsya tairjuṣṭam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 11.2 śālāmadhyavasyati sa pūrvārdhyaṃ sthūṇārājam abhipadyaitad yajur āhedam aganma devayajanam pṛthivyā yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvaiśca devairjuṣṭam bhavati ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā yadahāsya te 'kṣibhyām īkṣante brāhmaṇāḥ
śuśruvāṃsas tad ahāsya tairjuṣṭam bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 23.2 havanaśruto havaṃ viśve
śṛṇvantu vājino mitadravaḥ sahasrasā medhasātā saniṣyavo maho ye dhanaṃ samitheṣu jabhrire //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha
śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 15.1 sa etaiḥ suptaḥ na kasya cana veda na manasā saṃkalpayati na vācānnasya rasaṃ vijānāti na prāṇena gandhaṃ vijānāti na cakṣuṣā paśyati na śrotreṇa
śṛṇoti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.13 tad yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni śrotreṇa
śṛṇvanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 17.0 ka u
śravat katamo yajñiyānām ityāśvinaṃ yaṃ sūryasya duhitāvṛṇītetyetena rūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 15.0 ya eṣo 'gner iva jvalataḥ śabdo rathasyevopabdis taṃ na yadā
śṛṇuyāt tad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 17.0 sa yo 'to
'śruto 'mato 'vijñāto 'dṛṣṭo 'nādiṣṭo 'ghuṣṭaḥ śrotā mantā vijñātā draṣṭādeṣṭā ghoṣṭā sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām āntaraḥ puruṣaḥ sa ma ātmeti vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 14.0 sa ya evam etāṃ daivīṃ vīṇāṃ veda
śrutavadanatamo bhavati bhūmiprāsya kīrtir bhavati śuśrūṣante hāsya parṣatsu bhāṣyamāṇasyedam astu yad ayam īhate yatrāryā vāg vadati vidur enaṃ tatra //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 3, 2.0 yathā mūkā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 4, 2.0 yathāndhā apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 5, 2.0 yathā badhirā
aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 6, 2.0 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā
śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 34, 12.2 śṛṇvantā vām avase johavīmi vṛdhe ca no bhavataṃ vājasātau //
ṚV, 1, 47, 2.2 kaṇvāso vām brahma kṛṇvanty adhvare teṣāṃ su
śṛṇutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 1, 53, 9.2 ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrā navatiṃ nava
śruto ni cakreṇa rathyā duṣpadāvṛṇak //
ṚV, 1, 54, 2.1 arcā śakrāya śākine śacīvate
śṛṇvantam indram mahayann abhi ṣṭuhi /
ṚV, 1, 55, 8.1 aprakṣitaṃ vasu bibharṣi hastayor aṣāḍhaṃ sahas tanvi
śruto dadhe /
ṚV, 1, 89, 4.2 tad grāvāṇaḥ somasuto mayobhuvas tad aśvinā
śṛṇutaṃ dhiṣṇyā yuvam //
ṚV, 1, 89, 8.1 bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ
śṛṇuyāma devā bhadram paśyemākṣabhir yajatrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 101, 7.2 indram manīṣā abhy arcati
śrutam marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 105, 17.2 tacchuśrāva bṛhaspatiḥ kṛṇvann aṃhūraṇād uru vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 109, 2.1 aśravaṃ hi bhūridāvattarā vāṃ vijāmātur uta vā ghā syālāt /
ṚV, 1, 109, 5.1 yuvām indrāgnī vasuno vibhāge tavastamā
śuśrava vṛtrahatye /
ṚV, 1, 116, 13.2 śrutaṃ tac chāsur iva vadhrimatyā hiraṇyahastam aśvināv adattam //
ṚV, 1, 118, 3.1 pravadyāmanā suvṛtā rathena dasrāv imaṃ
śṛṇutaṃ ślokam adreḥ /
ṚV, 1, 121, 1.1 kad itthā nṝṃḥ pātraṃ devayatāṃ
śravad giro aṅgirasāṃ turaṇyan /
ṚV, 1, 122, 6.1 śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemota śrutaṃ sadane viśvataḥ sīm /
ṚV, 1, 122, 6.1 śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemota
śrutaṃ sadane viśvataḥ sīm /
ṚV, 1, 129, 2.1 sa
śrudhi yaḥ smā pṛtanāsu kāsu cid dakṣāyya indra bharahūtaye nṛbhir asi pratūrtaye nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 133, 6.1 avar maha indra dādṛhi
śrudhī naḥ śuśoca hi dyauḥ kṣā na bhīṣāṁ adrivo ghṛṇān na bhīṣāṁ adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 7.1 o ṣū ṇo agne
śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito devebhyo bravasi yajñiyebhyo rājabhyo yajñiyebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 145, 3.1 tam id gacchanti juhvas tam arvatīr viśvāny ekaḥ
śṛṇavad vacāṃsi me /
ṚV, 1, 151, 2.2 adha kratuṃ vidataṃ gātum arcata uta
śrutaṃ vṛṣaṇā pastyāvataḥ //
ṚV, 1, 169, 7.1 prati ghorāṇām etānām ayāsām marutāṃ
śṛṇva āyatām upabdiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 178, 3.1 jetā nṛbhir indraḥ pṛtsu śūraḥ
śrotā havaṃ nādhamānasya kāroḥ /
ṚV, 1, 181, 7.2 upastutāv avataṃ nādhamānaṃ yāmann
ayāmañchṛṇutaṃ havam me //
ṚV, 1, 184, 2.2 śrutam me acchoktibhir matīnām eṣṭā narā nicetārā ca karṇaiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 10, 2.1 śrūyā agniś citrabhānur havam me viśvābhir gīrbhir amṛto vicetāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 1.1 śrudhī havam indra mā riṣaṇyaḥ syāma te dāvane vasūnām /
ṚV, 2, 14, 8.2 gabhastipūtam bharata
śrutāyendrāya somaṃ yajyavo juhota //
ṚV, 2, 20, 6.1 sa ha
śruta indro nāma deva ūrdhvo bhuvan manuṣe dasmatamaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 23, 1.2 jyeṣṭharājam brahmaṇām brahmaṇaspata ā naḥ
śṛṇvann ūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam //
ṚV, 2, 24, 13.1 utāśiṣṭhā anu
śṛṇvanti vahnayaḥ sabheyo vipro bharate matī dhanā /
ṚV, 2, 27, 1.2 śṛṇotu mitro aryamā bhago nas tuvijāto varuṇo dakṣo aṃśaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 29, 1.2 śṛṇvato vo varuṇa mitra devā bhadrasya vidvāṁ avase huve vaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 32, 4.1 rākām ahaṃ suhavāṃ suṣṭutī huve
śṛṇotu naḥ subhagā bodhatu tmanā /
ṚV, 2, 33, 4.2 un no vīrāṁ arpaya bheṣajebhir bhiṣaktamaṃ tvā bhiṣajāṃ
śṛṇomi //
ṚV, 2, 33, 11.1 stuhi
śrutaṃ gartasadaṃ yuvānam mṛgaṃ na bhīmam upahatnum ugram /
ṚV, 3, 20, 1.2 sujyotiṣo naḥ
śṛṇvantu devāḥ sajoṣaso adhvaraṃ vāvaśānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 16.1 saṃ ghoṣaḥ
śṛṇve 'vamair amitrair jahī ny eṣv aśaniṃ tapiṣṭhām /
ṚV, 3, 30, 22.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 31, 22.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 32, 17.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 33, 9.1 o ṣu svasāraḥ kārave
śṛṇota yayau vo dūrād anasā rathena /
ṚV, 3, 34, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 35, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 36, 1.2 sute sute vāvṛdhe vardhanebhir yaḥ karmabhir mahadbhiḥ
suśruto bhūt //
ṚV, 3, 36, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 38, 10.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 39, 9.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 43, 4.2 dhānāvad indraḥ savanaṃ juṣāṇaḥ sakhā sakhyuḥ
śṛṇavad vandanāni //
ṚV, 3, 43, 8.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 48, 5.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 49, 5.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 50, 5.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 54, 1.2 śṛṇotu no damyebhir anīkaiḥ śṛṇotv agnir divyair ajasraḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 1.2 śṛṇotu no damyebhir anīkaiḥ
śṛṇotv agnir divyair ajasraḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 10.1 imaṃ stomaṃ rodasī pra bravīmy ṛdūdarāḥ
śṛṇavann agnijihvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 13.2 sarasvatī
śṛṇavan yajñiyāso dhātā rayiṃ sahavīraṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 19.2 śṛṇotu naḥ pṛthivī dyaur utāpaḥ sūryo nakṣatrair urv antarikṣam //
ṚV, 3, 54, 20.1 śṛṇvantu no vṛṣaṇaḥ parvatāso dhruvakṣemāsa iᄆayā madantaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 20.2 ādityair no aditiḥ
śṛṇotu yacchantu no marutaḥ śarma bhadram //
ṚV, 3, 55, 20.2 śṛṇve vīro vindamāno vasūni mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 58, 3.1 suyugbhir aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathena dasrāv imaṃ
śṛṇutaṃ ślokam adreḥ /
ṚV, 3, 62, 2.2 sajoṣāv indrāvaruṇā marudbhir divā pṛthivyā
śṛṇutaṃ havam me //
ṚV, 4, 3, 3.1 āśṛṇvate adṛpitāya manma nṛcakṣase sumṛᄆīkāya vedhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 9.1 ayaṃ vṛtaś cātayate samīcīr ya ājiṣu maghavā
śṛṇva ekaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ
śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 9.1 kayā
tacchṛṇve śacyā śaciṣṭho yayā kṛṇoti muhu kā cid ṛṣvaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 10.1 asmākam it su
śṛṇuhi tvam indrāsmabhyaṃ citrāṁ upa māhi vājān /
ṚV, 4, 23, 3.1 kathā
śṛṇoti hūyamānam indraḥ kathā śṛṇvann avasām asya veda /
ṚV, 4, 23, 3.1 kathā śṛṇoti hūyamānam indraḥ kathā
śṛṇvann avasām asya veda /
ṚV, 4, 36, 5.1 ṛbhuto rayiḥ prathamaśravastamo
vājaśrutāso yam ajījanan naraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 2.2 sa hanti vṛtrā samitheṣu śatrūn avobhir vā mahadbhiḥ sa pra
śṛṇve //
ṚV, 4, 42, 7.2 tvaṃ vṛtrāṇi
śṛṇviṣe jaghanvān tvaṃ vṛtāṁ ariṇā indra sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 43, 1.1 ka u
śravat katamo yajñiyānāṃ vandāru devaḥ katamo juṣāte /
ṚV, 4, 58, 2.2 upa brahmā
śṛṇavacchasyamānaṃ catuḥśṛṅgo 'vamīd gaura etat //
ṚV, 5, 24, 3.1 sa no bodhi
śrudhī havam uruṣyā ṇo aghāyataḥ samasmāt //
ṚV, 5, 30, 3.2 vedad
avidvāñchṛṇavacca vidvān vahate 'yam maghavā sarvasenaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 32, 11.1 ekaṃ nu tvā satpatim pāñcajanyaṃ jātaṃ
śṛṇomi yaśasaṃ janeṣu /
ṚV, 5, 32, 12.1 evā hi tvām ṛtuthā yātayantam maghā viprebhyo dadataṃ
śṛṇomi /
ṚV, 5, 36, 6.2 yūne sam asmai kṣitayo namantāṃ
śrutarathāya maruto duvoyā //
ṚV, 5, 41, 12.1 śṛṇotu na ūrjām patir giraḥ sa nabhas tarīyāṁ iṣiraḥ parijmā /
ṚV, 5, 41, 12.2 śṛṇvantv āpaḥ puro na śubhrāḥ pari sruco babṛhāṇasyādreḥ //
ṚV, 5, 42, 1.2 pṛṣadyoniḥ pañcahotā
śṛṇotv atūrtapanthā asuro mayobhuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 11.2 havaṃ devī jujuṣāṇā ghṛtācī śagmāṃ no vācam uśatī
śṛṇotu //
ṚV, 5, 46, 6.2 bhago vibhaktā śavasāvasā gamad uruvyacā aditiḥ
śrotu me havam //
ṚV, 5, 46, 8.2 ā rodasī varuṇānī
śṛṇotu vyantu devīr ya ṛtur janīnām //
ṚV, 5, 52, 17.2 yamunāyām adhi
śrutam ud rādho gavyam mṛje ni rādho aśvyam mṛje //
ṚV, 5, 60, 2.1 ā ye tasthuḥ pṛṣatīṣu
śrutāsu sukheṣu rudrā maruto ratheṣu /
ṚV, 5, 62, 5.1 anu
śrutām amatiṃ vardhad urvīm barhir iva yajuṣā rakṣamāṇā /
ṚV, 5, 75, 1.2 stotā vām aśvināv ṛṣi stomena prati bhūṣati mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 2.2 dasrā hiraṇyavartanī suṣumnā sindhuvāhasā mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 3.2 rudrā hiraṇyavartanī juṣāṇā vājinīvasū mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 4.2 uta vāṃ kakuho mṛgaḥ pṛkṣaḥ kṛṇoti vāpuṣo mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 5.2 vibhiś cyavānam aśvinā ni yātho advayāvinam mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 6.2 vayo vahantu pītaye saha sumnebhir aśvinā mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 7.2 tiraś cid aryayā pari vartir yātam adābhyā mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 8.2 avasyum aśvinā yuvaṃ gṛṇantam upa bhūṣatho mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 9.2 ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama
śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 85, 1.1 pra samrāje bṛhad arcā gabhīram brahma priyaṃ varuṇāya
śrutāya /
ṚV, 5, 85, 5.1 imām ū ṣv āsurasya
śrutasya mahīm māyāṃ varuṇasya pra vocam /
ṚV, 5, 87, 3.1 pra ye divo bṛhataḥ
śṛṇvire girā suśukvānaḥ subhva evayāmarut /
ṚV, 5, 87, 8.1 adveṣo no maruto gātum etana
śrotā havaṃ jaritur evayāmarut /
ṚV, 5, 87, 9.1 gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami
śrotā havam arakṣa evayāmarut /
ṚV, 6, 4, 7.1 tvāṃ hi mandratamam arkaśokair vavṛmahe mahi naḥ
śroṣy agne /
ṚV, 6, 17, 3.1 evā pāhi pratnathā mandatu tvā
śrudhi brahma vāvṛdhasvota gīrbhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 21, 6.1 tam pṛcchanto 'varāsaḥ parāṇi pratnā ta indra
śrutyānu yemuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 21, 8.1 sa tu
śrudhīndra nūtanasya brahmaṇyato vīra kārudhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 21, 10.2 śrudhī havam ā huvato huvāno na tvāvāṁ anyo amṛta tvad asti //
ṚV, 6, 23, 4.2 kartā vīraṃ naryaṃ sarvavīraṃ
śrotā havaṃ gṛṇata stomavāhāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 24, 2.1 taturir vīro naryo vicetāḥ
śrotā havaṃ gṛṇata urvyūtiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 26, 1.1 śrudhī na indra hvayāmasi tvā maho vājasya sātau vāvṛṣāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 31, 5.2 yāhi prapathinn avasopa madrik pra ca
śruta śrāvaya carṣaṇibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 36, 5.1 sa tu
śrudhi śrutyā yo duvoyur dyaur na bhūmābhi rāyo aryaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 5.1 evā jajñānaṃ sahase asāmi vāvṛdhānaṃ rādhase ca
śrutāya /
ṚV, 6, 40, 4.2 upa brahmāṇi
śṛṇava imā no 'thā te yajñas tanve vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 6, 47, 16.1 śṛṇve vīra ugram ugraṃ damāyann anyam anyam atinenīyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 49, 1.2 ta ā gamantu ta iha
śruvantu sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro agniḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 3.2 mithasturā vicarantī pāvake manma
śrutaṃ nakṣata ṛcyamāne //
ṚV, 6, 49, 12.2 sa pispṛśati tanvi
śrutasya stṛbhir na nākaṃ vacanasya vipaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 5.2 śrutvā havam maruto yaddha yātha bhūmā rejante adhvani pravikte //
ṚV, 6, 50, 6.2 śravad iddhavam upa ca stavāno rāsad vājāṁ upa maho gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 13.1 viśve devāḥ
śṛṇutemaṃ havam me ye antarikṣe ya upa dyavi ṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 52, 14.1 viśve devā mama
śṛṇvantu yajñiyā ubhe rodasī apāṃ napāc ca manma /
ṚV, 6, 62, 7.1 vi jayuṣā rathyā yātam adriṃ
śrutaṃ havaṃ vṛṣaṇā vadhrimatyāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 69, 4.2 juṣethāṃ viśvā havanā matīnām upa brahmāṇi
śṛṇutaṃ giro me //
ṚV, 6, 69, 7.2 ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy agmann upa brahmāṇi
śṛṇutaṃ havam me //
ṚV, 7, 8, 4.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya
śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 5.2 stutaś cid agne
śṛṇviṣe gṛṇānaḥ svayaṃ vardhasva tanvaṃ sujāta //
ṚV, 7, 18, 12.1 adha
śrutaṃ kavaṣaṃ vṛddham apsv anu druhyuṃ ni vṛṇag vajrabāhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 22, 4.1 śrudhī havaṃ vipipānasyādrer bodhā viprasyārcato manīṣām /
ṚV, 7, 26, 1.2 tasmā ukthaṃ janaye yaj jujoṣan nṛvan navīyaḥ
śṛṇavad yathā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 26, 4.1 evā tam āhur uta
śṛṇva indra eko vibhaktā taraṇir maghānām /
ṚV, 7, 28, 1.2 viśve ciddhi tvā vihavanta martā asmākam
icchṛṇuhi viśvaminva //
ṚV, 7, 29, 2.2 asminn ū ṣu savane mādayasvopa brahmāṇi
śṛṇava imā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 3.2 viśvā matīr ā tatane tvāyādhā ma indra
śṛṇavo havemā //
ṚV, 7, 29, 4.1 uto ghā te puruṣyā id āsan yeṣām pūrveṣām
aśṛṇor ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 32, 1.2 ārāttāc cit sadhamādaṃ na ā gahīha vā sann upa
śrudhi //
ṚV, 7, 32, 5.1 śravac chrutkarṇa īyate vasūnāṃ nū cin no mardhiṣad giraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 33, 5.2 vasiṣṭhasya stuvata indro
aśrod uruṃ tṛtsubhyo akṛṇod ulokam //
ṚV, 7, 34, 2.1 viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitraṃ
śṛṇvanty āpo adha kṣarantīḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 6.2 śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha
śṛṇotu //
ṚV, 7, 38, 2.1 ud u tiṣṭha savitaḥ
śrudhy asya hiraṇyapāṇe prabhṛtāv ṛtasya /
ṚV, 7, 38, 5.2 ahir budhnya uta naḥ
śṛṇotu varūtry ekadhenubhir ni pātu //
ṚV, 7, 39, 3.2 arvāk patha urujrayaḥ kṛṇudhvaṃ
śrotā dūtasya jagmuṣo no asya //
ṚV, 7, 44, 5.2 śṛṇotu no daivyaṃ śardho agniḥ śṛṇvantu viśve mahiṣā amūrāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 44, 5.2 śṛṇotu no daivyaṃ śardho agniḥ
śṛṇvantu viśve mahiṣā amūrāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 46, 1.2 aṣāᄆhāya sahamānāya vedhase tigmāyudhāya bharatā
śṛṇotu naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 62, 5.2 ā no jane śravayataṃ yuvānā
śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemā //
ṚV, 7, 67, 10.1 nū me havam ā
śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /
ṚV, 7, 68, 8.1 vṛkāya cij jasamānāya śaktam uta
śrutaṃ śayave hūyamānā /
ṚV, 7, 69, 8.1 nū me havam ā
śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /
ṚV, 7, 70, 5.1 śuśruvāṃsā cid aśvinā purūṇy abhi brahmāṇi cakṣāthe ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 76, 7.2 dīrghaśrutaṃ rayim asme dadhānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 82, 8.1 arvāṅ narā daivyenāvasā gataṃ
śṛṇutaṃ havaṃ yadi me jujoṣathaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 83, 4.2 brahmāṇy eṣāṃ
śṛṇutaṃ havīmani satyā tṛtsūnām abhavat purohitiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 95, 4.1 uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇopa
śravat subhagā yajñe asmin /
ṚV, 8, 3, 18.2 sa tvaṃ no maghavann indra girvaṇo veno na
śṛṇudhī havam //
ṚV, 8, 33, 9.2 yadi stotur maghavā
śṛṇavaddhavaṃ nendro yoṣaty ā gamat //
ṚV, 8, 35, 19.1 atrer iva
śṛṇutam pūrvyastutiṃ śyāvāśvasya sunvato madacyutā /
ṚV, 8, 36, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya sunvatas tathā
śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 36, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya sunvatas tathā śṛṇu
yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya rebhatas tathā
śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya rebhatas tathā śṛṇu
yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 52, 8.2 asmākaṃ gira uta suṣṭutiṃ vaso
kaṇvavacchṛṇudhī havam //
ṚV, 8, 54, 6.2 vītī hotrābhir uta devavītibhiḥ sasavāṃso vi
śṛṇvire //
ṚV, 8, 62, 9.2 vide tad indraś cetanam adha
śruto bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 66, 9.2 keno nu kaṃ śromatena na
śuśruve januṣaḥ pari vṛtrahā //
ṚV, 8, 66, 12.2 tiraś cid aryaḥ savanā vaso gahi śaviṣṭha
śrudhi me havam //
ṚV, 8, 96, 11.2 ni spṛśa dhiyā tanvi
śrutasya juṣṭatarasya kuvid aṅga vedat //
ṚV, 8, 99, 1.2 sa indra stomavāhasām iha
śrudhy upa svasaram ā gahi //
ṚV, 9, 82, 4.1 jāyeva patyāv adhi śeva maṃhase pajrāyā garbha
śṛṇuhi bravīmi te /
ṚV, 9, 97, 13.2 indrasyeva vagnur ā
śṛṇva ājau pracetayann arṣati vācam emām //
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.1 yas te agne sumatim marto akṣat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra
śṛṇve /
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.1 śrudhī no agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum /
ṚV, 10, 12, 4.1 arcāmi vāṃ vardhāyāpo ghṛtasnū dyāvābhūmī
śṛṇutaṃ rodasī me /
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.1 śrudhī no agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum /
ṚV, 10, 13, 1.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 5.2 ta ā gamantu ta iha
śruvantv adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān //
ṚV, 10, 18, 1.2 cakṣuṣmate
śṛṇvate te bravīmi mā naḥ prajāṃ rīriṣo mota vīrān //
ṚV, 10, 23, 3.2 ā tiṣṭhati maghavā
sanaśruta indro vājasya dīrghaśravasas patiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 30, 8.2 ghṛtapṛṣṭham īḍyam adhvareṣv āpo revatīḥ
śṛṇutā havam me //
ṚV, 10, 36, 10.1 ye sthā manor yajñiyās te
śṛṇotana yad vo devā īmahe tad dadātana /
ṚV, 10, 37, 6.1 taṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī tan na āpa indraḥ
śṛṇvantu maruto havaṃ vacaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 38, 4.2 taṃ vikhāde sasnim adya
śrutaṃ naram arvāñcam indram avase karāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 38, 5.1 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham indra
śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanam /
ṚV, 10, 39, 6.1 iyaṃ vām ahve
śṛṇutam me aśvinā putrāyeva pitarā mahyaṃ śikṣatam /
ṚV, 10, 42, 3.1 kim aṅga tvā maghavan bhojam āhuḥ śiśīhi mā śiśayaṃ tvā
śṛṇomi /
ṚV, 10, 48, 8.2 yat parṇayaghna uta vā karañjahe prāham mahe vṛtrahatye
aśuśravi //
ṚV, 10, 61, 21.2 śrudhi tvaṃ sudraviṇo nas tvaṃ yāḍ āśvaghnasya vāvṛdhe sūnṛtābhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 62, 4.1 ayaṃ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe devaputrā ṛṣayas
tacchṛṇotana /
ṚV, 10, 63, 2.2 ye stha jātā aditer adbhyas pari ye pṛthivyās te ma iha
śrutā havam //
ṚV, 10, 64, 1.1 kathā devānāṃ katamasya yāmani sumantu nāma
śṛṇvatām manāmahe /
ṚV, 10, 64, 4.2 aja ekapāt suhavebhir ṛkvabhir ahiḥ
śṛṇotu budhnyo havīmani //
ṚV, 10, 64, 6.1 te no arvanto havanaśruto havaṃ viśve
śṛṇvantu vājino mitadravaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 64, 10.1 uta mātā bṛhaddivā
śṛṇotu nas tvaṣṭā devebhir janibhiḥ pitā vacaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 65, 13.2 viśve devāsaḥ
śṛṇavan vacāṃsi me sarasvatī saha dhībhiḥ purandhyā //
ṚV, 10, 66, 11.2 ahir budhnyaḥ
śṛṇavad vacāṃsi me viśve devāsa uta sūrayo mama //
ṚV, 10, 67, 11.2 paścā mṛdho apa bhavantu viśvās tad rodasī
śṛṇutaṃ viśvaminve //
ṚV, 10, 71, 4.1 uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ
śṛṇvan na śṛṇoty enām /
ṚV, 10, 71, 4.1 uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ śṛṇvan na
śṛṇoty enām /
ṚV, 10, 71, 6.2 yad īṃ
śṛṇoty alakaṃ śṛṇoti nahi praveda sukṛtasya panthām //
ṚV, 10, 71, 6.2 yad īṃ śṛṇoty alakaṃ
śṛṇoti nahi praveda sukṛtasya panthām //
ṚV, 10, 89, 18.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 10, 91, 13.1 imām pratnāya suṣṭutiṃ navīyasīṃ voceyam asmā uśate
śṛṇotu naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 13.2 ātmānaṃ vasyo abhi vātam arcata tad aśvinā suhavā yāmani
śrutam //
ṚV, 10, 94, 6.2 yacchvasanto jagrasānā arāviṣuḥ
śṛṇva eṣām prothatho arvatām iva //
ṚV, 10, 94, 12.2 ajuryāso hariṣāco haridrava ā dyāṃ raveṇa pṛthivīm
aśuśravuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 100, 1.2 devebhir naḥ savitā prāvatu
śrutam ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 104, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 10, 113, 9.2 indro dhuniṃ ca cumuriṃ ca dambhayañchraddhāmanasyā
śṛṇute dabhītaye //
ṚV, 10, 122, 4.2 śṛṇvantam agniṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭham ukṣaṇam pṛṇantaṃ devam pṛṇate suvīryam //
ṚV, 10, 125, 4.1 mayā so annam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ
śṛṇoty uktam /
ṚV, 10, 125, 4.2 amantavo māṃ ta upa kṣiyanti
śrudhi śruta śraddhivaṃ te vadāmi //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 5.1 vāsātyau citrau jagato nidhānau dyāvābhūmī
śṛṇutaṃ rodasī me /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 6.1 indrāvaruṇā yad ṛṣibhyo manīṣā vāco matiṃ
śrutam ādhattam agre /
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 6.2 śṛṇvantā vām avase johavīmi vṛdhe ca no bhavataṃ vājasātau //
ṚVKh, 1, 8, 3.1 śrutaṃ havaṃ tarpayatam makhasyuṃ kāmam eṣām ā vahatho havīṃṣi /
Ṛgvidhāna
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 5.2 yair yaiḥ kāmair ṛṣir devatāś ca tu stūṣyante tāñ
śṛṇuṣvocyamānān //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 1, 29.1 devā haiva devā atha haite manuṣyadevā ye brāhmaṇāḥ
śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānās te manuṣyadevāḥ //
ṢB, 1, 1, 30.3 dakṣiṇābhir manuṣyadevān
śuśruvuṣo 'nūcānān brāhmaṇān prīṇāti //
ṢB, 1, 3, 16.1 yajño vā atha jajña ity āhur eṣa vāva jāta eṣo 'valuptajarāyur eṣa ārtvijīno ya etaṃ vedam anubrūte yadā vā etaṃ vedam anubrūte atha hainaṃ
śṛṇvanty asāv anvavocateti tad vai sa jāyate //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 sarvaguṇasampannaścāyaṃ rājā
śrūyate na cāsya kaścid guṇo dṛśyate yaḥ paurajānapadān daṇḍakarābhyāṃ pīḍayati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 3.2 śrūyate hi śukasārikābhir mantro bhinnaḥ śvabhir apyanyaiśca tiryagyonibhir iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 4.1 so 'vyagramanā rājñaḥ saṃdeśaṃ
śrutvā niścitārthaṃ lekhaṃ vidadhyāt deśaiśvaryavaṃśanāmadheyopacāram īśvarasya deśanāmadheyopacāram anīśvarasya //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 11.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 2, 12.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 15.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 13.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 13.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 7, 14.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 8, 11.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 9, 13.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 10, 2.1 aśrauṣīd rājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ rājā ajātaśatruś caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnahya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ ca abhiniryāto yuddhāyeti /
AvŚat, 10, 2.2 śrutvā ca caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnahya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ rājānam ajātaśatruṃ pratyabhiniryāto yuddhāya /
AvŚat, 10, 3.3 tena
śrutaṃ yathā rājā prasenajit kauśalo jito bhagnaḥ parāpṛṣṭhīkṛtaḥ ekaratheneha praviṣṭa iti /
AvŚat, 10, 3.4 śrutvā ca punar yena rājā prasenajit kauśalas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.1 atha rājñā prasenajitkauśalyena svaviṣaye carapuruṣāḥ samantata utsṛṣṭāḥ
śṛṇuta janapravādān iti /
AvŚat, 10, 4.5 śrutvā ca rājā prasenajit kauśalas tathā caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ ca rājānam ajātaśatrum abhiniryāto yuddhāya /
AvŚat, 10, 12.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ taṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 11, 2.9 atha bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ nāvikānām āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśīṃ caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yāṃ
śrutvā anekair nāvikaiḥ srotaāpattiphalāni prāptāni kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalāni kaiścid anāgāmiphalāni kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 11, 3.4 tena hi bhikṣavaḥ
śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 12, 4.1 tena bhagavāṃs tat prāsādam antardhāpya anityatāpratisaṃyuktāṃ tādṛśīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yāṃ
śrutvā anekaiḥ kauravyanivāsibhir manuṣyaiḥ srotaāpattiphalāny anuprāptāni kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalāni kaiścid anāgāmiphalāni kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekāyāṃ bodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 12, 4.6 tena hi bhikṣavaḥ
śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 12, 5.3 aśrauṣīd rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ brahmā samyaksaṃbuddho dvāṣaṣṭyarhatsahasraparivṛto janapadacārikāṃ carann asmākaṃ vijitam anuprāpta iti /
AvŚat, 12, 5.4 śrutvā ca punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena yena bhagavān brahmā samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 5.2 teṣāṃ bhagavatā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā kaiścit srotaāpattiphalam adhigatam kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalam kaiścid anāgāmiphalam kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekāyāṃ bodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 14, 3.4 tatas tebhyo bhagavatā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā anekair brāhmaṇagṛhapatibhiḥ srotaāpattiphalam anuprāptam aparaiḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ anāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 14, 5.3 aśrauṣīd rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho 'smākaṃ vijitam anuprāpta iti /
AvŚat, 14, 5.4 śrutvā ca punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena samanvāgato yena candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 3.7 tato bhagavān āvarjitā brāhmaṇā iti viditvā śakraveṣam antardhāpya buddhaveṣeṇaiva sthitvā tādṛśīṃ caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yāṃ
śrutvā ṣaṣṭyā brāhmaṇasahasrair viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam anekaiś ca prāṇiśatasahasrairbhagavati śraddhā pratilabdhā //
AvŚat, 15, 5.4 aśrauṣīd anyatamo rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ indradamanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddho 'smākaṃ vijitam anuprāpta iti /
AvŚat, 15, 5.5 śrutvā ca punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena samanvāgato yenendradamanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā anekair devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam //
AvŚat, 17, 2.4 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalam idam avocat
śrutaṃ me rājan yathā tvaṃ gāndharvakuśala iti /
AvŚat, 17, 12.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 19, 6.3 aśrauṣīd rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ kṣemaṃkaraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho janapadacārikāṃ carann asmākaṃ rājadhānīm anuprāpta iti /
AvŚat, 19, 6.4 śrutvā ca mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena samanvāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 8.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 20, 9.7 etacca prakaraṇaṃ rājā bimbisāro māgadhakāś ca paricārakāḥ
śrutvā paraṃ vismayam āpannāḥ //
AvŚat, 20, 12.3 aśrauṣīd rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ pūrṇaḥ samyaksaṃbuddho janapadacārikāṃ carann asmākaṃ rājadhānīm anuprāpta iti /
AvŚat, 20, 12.4 śrutvā ca punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena samanvāgato yena bhagavān pūrṇaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.5 bhagavān āha icchatha yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ
śrotuṃ yathā candanasya pratyekabuddhasyotpattir nāmābhinirvṛttiś ca evaṃ bhadanta /
AvŚat, 21, 1.6 tena hi bhikṣavaḥ
śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 22, 8.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
AvŚat, 23, 10.2 yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 7.4 śrāvakabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 7.6 pratyekabuddhabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 7.8 bodhisattvabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 7.11 anuttarāyām api samyaksaṃbodhau śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 21.9 mā bhagavan navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ
śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 1, 27.12 sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ nirdeśamevaṃ nirdiśyamānaṃ
śrutvā nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate iyatā ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena hi kauśika
śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 7.4 tathā hi nātra kiṃcitsūcyate nātra kiṃcit
śrūyate //
ASāh, 2, 9.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te naiva
śroṣyanti na ca sākṣātkariṣyanti //
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ
pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti
śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.4 tān kauśika sarvān
śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te /
ASāh, 3, 12.21 tasmāttarhi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā sukhaṃ abhīkṣṇaṃ
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyā upadeṣṭavyā uddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā paripraṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.10 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 16.21 yadāpi kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke notpadyante tadāpi kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
pūrvaśrutena prajñāpāramitāniṣyandena ye upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatā bhavanti te 'pi kauśika sattvānāmanukampakāḥ anukampāmupādāya imaṃ lokamāgamya daśa kuśalān karmapathān loke prabhāvayanti catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti /
ASāh, 3, 20.4 na te bhagavan sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 20.4 na te bhagavan sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti
śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.4 te ca devaputrā dharmaṃ
śṛṇvantastasya dharmabhāṇakasya pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 30.3 śabdāṃś ca
śṛṇvan pāramitāśabdāneva śroṣyati bodhipakṣāneva dharmān drakṣyati bodhivṛkṣāneva drakṣyati teṣu ca tathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhisaṃbudhyamānān drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.3 śabdāṃś ca śṛṇvan pāramitāśabdāneva
śroṣyati bodhipakṣāneva dharmān drakṣyati bodhivṛkṣāneva drakṣyati teṣu ca tathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhisaṃbudhyamānān drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.5 udāraṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām abhisaṃbodhiśabdaṃ
śroṣyati amuṣyāṃ diśi amuṣmin digbhāge amuṣmin lokadhātau amuko 'sau nāmnā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakāṇāṃ śatairbahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakasahasrair bahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakaśatasahasrair bahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭībhir bahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīśatair bahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīsahasraiḥ bahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīśatasahasrair bahubhirbodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dharmaṃ deśayatīti /
ASāh, 3, 31.2 yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.6 prasannacittena bodhāya cittamutpādya satkṛtya adhyāśayena
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyā upadeṣṭavyā uddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyā arthato vivaritavyā manasānvavekṣitavyā yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ
śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ
śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 11.3 tatra abudhyamānaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo mā praṇaṃkṣīttāṃ prajñāpāramitā prativarṇikāṃ
śrutvā //
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ
śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ
śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ
śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ
śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ
śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ
śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti
śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ
śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti
śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ
śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti
śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ
śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ
śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate
śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca
śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ
śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ
śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate
śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca
śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.22 atra copāyakauśalaṃ śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena iyameva prajñāpāramitā abhīkṣṇaṃ
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyā upadeṣṭavyā uddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā paripraśnīkartavyā /
ASāh, 6, 10.23 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi prajñāpāramitām anāgamya śakyeyam
aśrutavatā prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmanākriyā praveṣṭum /
ASāh, 7, 8.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścicchāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno bhavati sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ
śṛṇuyāt imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmutpādayet śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti śāstā me dṛṣṭa iti cittamutpādayati /
ASāh, 7, 8.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścicchāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno bhavati sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ śṛṇuyāt imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmutpādayet śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti śāstā me dṛṣṭa iti cittamutpādayati /
ASāh, 7, 8.3 prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ śrotramavadadhāti satkṛtya
śṛṇoti kathāṃ nopacchinatti /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā
śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā
śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 9.2 neyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā skandhaśo vā dhātuśo vā āyatanaśo vā śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā
śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā /
ASāh, 7, 9.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvadharmaviviktatvātsubhūte atyantaviviktatvātsubhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ na śakyā prajñāpāramitā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā
śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā /
ASāh, 7, 11.12 teṣāṃ śāriputra tathārūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ ye
śrotavyaṃ maṃsyante sarve te anayena vyasanamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 7, 11.16 tatkasya hetoḥ mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ
śrutvā uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ mukhādāgacchet maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham āgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet dahyeta vā śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā /
ASāh, 7, 11.17 maiva mahāpratibhayaṃ tasyātmabhāvasya
pramāṇamaśrauṣīdyasyeme doṣāḥ saṃvidyante //
ASāh, 8, 7.2 tena hi subhūte anyān api sūkṣmatarān saṅgānākhyāsyāmi tān
śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
ASāh, 9, 6.6 naiva ca kenaciddeśitā nāpi
kenacicchrutā nāpi kenacitpratīcchitā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkṛtā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkriyate nāpi kenacit sākṣātkariṣyate /
ASāh, 10, 1.7 śrutā ceyaṃ paurvakāṇāmapi tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmetarhyapi śroṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 1.7 śrutā ceyaṃ paurvakāṇāmapi tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmetarhyapi
śroṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 1.8 śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 2.3 na hi bhagavan parīttakuśalamūlenāparipṛcchakajātīyena
aśrutvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saṃmukhībhāvataḥ pūrvam acaritavatā ihaiveyamevaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā adhimoktuṃ śakyā /
ASāh, 10, 7.3 śrutvā ca nottrasiṣyati na saṃtrasiṣyati na saṃtrāsamāpatsyate /
ASāh, 10, 8.4 kaḥ punarvādo'tra yaḥ
śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 10, 9.5 kaḥ punarvādo'tra yaḥ
śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 10, 10.3 evameva bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya kaḥ punarvādaḥ
śrutvā codgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayituṃ upadeṣṭuṃ uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyāpanāya /
ASāh, 10, 11.7 evameva bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śṛṇvatā veditavyam kiṃcāpyahaṃ taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairna saṃmukhaṃ vyākṛtaḥ atha ca punarabhyāsanno'smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇasya /
ASāh, 10, 11.26 evameva bhagavan yadā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upavartate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya
śṛṇvataścaināṃ ramate cittamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām arthikatayā cotpadyate tadā veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan nacireṇa batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti //
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 20.2 sarve te śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 20.7 ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante śrutvodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya likhitvā tathatvāya śikṣamāṇāstathatvāya pratipadyamānāstathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā āsannībhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ tathatvāya sthāsyantyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /
ASāh, 10, 20.7 ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante
śrutvodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya likhitvā tathatvāya śikṣamāṇāstathatvāya pratipadyamānāstathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā āsannībhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ tathatvāya sthāsyantyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /
ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 21.2 cirayānasamprasthitāste śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante //
ASāh, 10, 22.1 śāriputra āha kiyantaste bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti uttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bahava utāho alpakāḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante bhagavānāha bahavaste śāriputra subahavaḥ uttarāpathe uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 22.2 kiṃcāpi śāriputra bahavaste tebhyo'pi bahubhyo'lpakāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śroṣyanti likhiṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante cirayānasamprasthitāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 22.12 te ca kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca
śrutvā enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudāraṃ prītiprāmodyaprasādaṃ pratilapsyante /
ASāh, 10, 22.17 yatra saṃmukhībhūtāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti tatra saṃmukhībhūtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antikātpunarevaināṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vistareṇa
śroṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 1.27 na no 'tra grāmasya vā nagarasya vā nigamasya vā nāmadheyaṃ parigṛhītaṃ yatra no janma na no 'tra nāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam na mātāpitrornāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam nāpi kulasya yatra no janmeti te prajñāpāramitāṃ na
śrotavyāṃ maṃsyante tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.73 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye prajñāpāramitāṃ
śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante ye te sūtrāntā evamabhivadanti ekamātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 11, 1.81 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.91 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñciṣyanti prajñāpāramitāmutsrakṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayiṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkṛtya tataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānapratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.97 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ya idaṃ gambhīraṃ prabhāsvaraṃ prajñāpāramitāratnaṃ labdhvā
śrutvā śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānena samīkartavyaṃ maṃsyante śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmau ca sarvajñatāmupāyakauśalyaṃ ca paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 9.7 te ca dhārmaśravaṇikāḥ parebhyaḥ
śroṣyanti asau pradeśo durbhikṣaś ca ayogakṣemaś ca /
ASāh, 11, 14.2 evaṃ ca navayānasamprasthitāḥ kulaputrā vivecayiṣyanti naiṣā prajñāpāramitā yāmāyuṣmantaḥ
śṛṇvanti /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 31.1 viprāśca khyātāḥ śrutaśīlavāgbhiḥ
śrutvā nimittāni vicārya samyak /
BCar, 1, 57.1 prayojanaṃ yattu mamopayāne tanme
śṛṇu prītimupehi ca tvam /
BCar, 1, 57.2 divyā mayādityapathe
śrutā vāgbodhāya jātastanayastaveti //
BCar, 1, 58.1 śrutvā vacastacca manaśca yuktvā jñātvā nimittaiśca tato 'smyupetaḥ /
BCar, 1, 76.2 mohena vā kāmasukhairmadādvā yo naiṣṭhikaṃ
śroṣyati nāsya dharmam //
BCar, 1, 78.1 iti
śrutārthaḥ sasuhṛt sadārastyaktvā viṣādaṃ mumude narendraḥ /
BCar, 2, 25.1 naiḥśreyasaṃ tasya tu bhavyamarthaṃ
śrutvā purastādasitānmaharṣeḥ /
BCar, 3, 1.2 śuśrāva padmākaramaṇḍitāni gītairnibaddhāni sa kānanāni //
BCar, 3, 2.1 śrutvā tataḥ strījanavallabhānāṃ manojñabhāvaṃ purakānanānām /
BCar, 3, 13.1 tataḥ kumāraḥ khalu gacchatīti
śrutvā striyaḥ preṣyajanātpravṛttim /
BCar, 3, 34.2 śrutvā jarāṃ saṃvivije mahātmā mahāśanerghoṣamivāntike gauḥ //
BCar, 3, 45.1 iti
śrutārthaḥ sa viṣaṇṇacetāḥ prāvepatāmbūrmigataḥ śaśīva /
BCar, 3, 47.2 śrutvā ca me rogabhayaṃ ratibhyaḥ pratyāhataṃ saṃkucatīva cetaḥ //
BCar, 3, 49.1 śrutvā nimittaṃ tu nivartanasya saṃtyaktamātmānamanena mene /
BCar, 3, 60.1 tataḥ sa dhīro 'pi narendrasūnuḥ
śrutvaiva mṛtyuṃ viṣasāda sadyaḥ /
BCar, 4, 103.1 tataḥ
śrutvā rājā viṣayavimukhaṃ tasya tu mano na śiśye tāṃ rātriṃ hṛdayagataśalyo gaja iva /
BCar, 5, 25.2 śrutavānsa hi nirvṛteti śabdaṃ parinirvāṇavidhau matiṃ cakāra //
BCar, 6, 51.2 tyajyatāṃ tadgataḥ snehaḥ
śrūyatāṃ cāsya niścayaḥ //
BCar, 7, 19.1 ityevamādi dvipadendravatsaḥ
śrutvā vacastasya tapodhanasya /
BCar, 7, 50.2 śrutvā kumārasya tapasvinaste viśeṣayuktaṃ bahumānamīyuḥ //
BCar, 7, 55.1 tasmādbhavāñchroṣyati tattvamārgaṃ satyāṃ rucau sampratipatsyate ca /
BCar, 8, 62.1 śṛṇoti nūnaṃ sa na pūrvapārthivān mahāsudarśaprabhṛtīn pitāmahān /
BCar, 9, 23.2 śrutvā bhavānarhati tatpriyārthaṃ snehena tatsneham anuprayātum //
BCar, 9, 25.2 śrutvā kṛtaṃ karma pituḥ priyārthaṃ pitustvam apyarhasi kartumiṣṭam //
BCar, 9, 30.1 sa bodhisattvaḥ paripūrṇasattvaḥ
śrutvā vacastasya purohitasya /
BCar, 9, 52.2 śrutvā narendrātmajamuktavantaṃ pratyuttaraṃ mantradharo 'pyuvāca //
BCar, 10, 12.1 tataḥ
śrutārtho manasāgatāstho rājā babhāṣe puruṣaṃ tameva /
BCar, 10, 41.2 tacchrutvā na sa vicacāla rājasūnuḥ kailāso giririva naikacitrasānuḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti sa tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 6.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣag uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopaṇāni bhavanti ato viparītāni vātasya praśamanāni bhavanti prakopaṇaviparyayo hi dhātūnāṃ praśamakāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.1 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ baḍiśo dhāmārgava uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopapraśamanāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.1 tacchrutvā baḍiśavacanam avitatham ṛṣigaṇair anumatamuvāca vāyorvido rājarṣiḥ evametat sarvam anapavādaṃ yathā bhagavānāha /
Ca, Sū., 12, 9.0 tacchrutvā vāyorvidavaco marīciruvāca yadyapyevam etat kimarthasyāsya vacane vijñāne vā sāmarthyamasti bhiṣagvidyāyāṃ bhiṣagvidyām adhikṛtyeyaṃ kathā pravṛtteti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 12.0 tacchrutvā marīcivacaḥ kāpya uvāca soma eva śarīre śleṣmāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti tadyathā dārḍhyaṃ śaithilyamupacayaṃ kārśyam utsāhamālasyaṃ vṛṣatāṃ klībatāṃ jñānamajñānaṃ buddhiṃ mohamevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannam āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 48.1 tadātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya punarapi bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭaḥ kevalo 'yamartho bhagavatā
śrutaścāsmābhiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan
śrutametadavitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 9.1 teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati atyarthaṃ vaidyaveṣena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt
śrutvā ca kasyacid āturyam abhitaḥ paripatanti saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma karoti tasya ca doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhir icchantyātmīkartuṃ svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitum aśaknuvato vyādhitam evānupakaraṇam aparicārakam anātmavantam upadiśanti antagataṃ cainam abhisamīkṣyānyam āśrayanti deśam apadeśam ātmanaḥ kṛtvā prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti adhīravacca dhairyam apavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ vidvajjanasannipātaṃ cābhisamīkṣya pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastam aprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 19.0 iti
śrutvā janapadoddhvaṃsane kāraṇāni punarapi bhagavantamātreyam agniveśa uvācātha khalu bhagavan kutomūlam eṣāṃ vāyvādīnāṃ vaiguṇyam utpadyate yenopapannā janapadamuddhvaṃsayantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ
śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ
śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ
śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati
śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak
tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 81.1 sa evaṃ pṛṣṭo yadi mohayitum icchet brūyādenaṃ bahuvidhā hi parīkṣā tathā parīkṣyavidhibhedaḥ katamena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayā kena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasya bhedāgraṃ bhavān pṛcchatyākhyāyamānaṃ nedānīṃ bhavato 'nyena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasyābhilaṣitamarthaṃ
śrotumahamanyena parīkṣāvidhibhedenānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyaṃ bhittvānyathācakṣāṇa icchāṃ pūrayeyamiti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 7.1 bhagavān uvāca
śṛṇvagniveśa sarvalokamātmanyātmānaṃ ca sarvaloke samamanupaśyataḥ satyā buddhiḥ samutpadyate /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca
śrutametadyaduktaṃ bhagavatā śarīrādhikāre vacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ
śṛṇu matto'gniveśa sarvaśarīram ācakṣāṇasya yathāpraśnamekamanā yathāvat /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ
śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5.0 tacchrutvā vibudhapativacanam ṛṣayaḥ sarva evāmaravaram ṛgbhis tuṣṭuvuḥ prahṛṣṭāśca tadvacanamabhinananduśceti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 85.1 tadbhikṣavo me
śṛṇuteha sarve vaipulyasūtraṃ hi mahānidānam /
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya
atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 4.3 śrutaṃ khalu mayā yasya kila rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati sa bhavati rājā cakravartī /
LalVis, 3, 12.2 sa taṃ śabdaṃ
śrutvā kardama iva śilāyāṃ prasthāya vihāyasā saptatālamātram atyudgamya ca tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvāṇo 'yam /
LalVis, 3, 13.2 te 'pi taṃ śabdaṃ
śrutvā vihāyasā saptatālamātramatyudgamya tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvānti sma /
LalVis, 3, 31.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca devaputrā bodhisattvasyāntikādimāmevaṃrūpāṃ kulapariśuddhiṃ mātṛpariśuddhiṃ ca
śrutvā cintāmanaskārā abhūvan /
LalVis, 4, 1.3 abhiruhya ca sarvān tuṣitakāyikān devaputrānāmantrayate sma saṃnipatantu bhavantaḥ cyutyākāraprayogaṃ nāma dharmānusmṛticaryānuśāsanīṃ paścimaṃ bodhisattvasyāntikāddharmaśravaṇaṃ
śroṣyatheti /
LalVis, 4, 1.4 idaṃ khalvapi vacanaṃ
śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti sma //
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ
śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 4, 9.1 dharmaśca yaḥ
śruto 'yaṃ mamāntike gauravamupajanitvā /
LalVis, 5, 3.15 etacchrutvā rūpaṃ brāhmaṇavedaśāstratattvajño vyākarṣitaśca /
LalVis, 5, 12.2 sādho
śṛṇuṣva mama pārthiva bhūmipālā yācāmi te nṛpatiradya varaṃ prayaccha /
LalVis, 5, 12.3 abhiprāyu mahya yatha cittamanaḥpraharṣaṃ tanme
śṛṇuṣva bhava prītamanā udagraḥ //
LalVis, 5, 77.14 tasmin samaye harṣaṇīyās toṣaṇīyāḥ premaṇīyāḥ prasādanīyā avalokanīyāḥ prahlādanīyā nirvarṇanīyā asecanīyā apratikūlā anuttrāsakarāḥ śabdāḥ
śrūyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 5.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodanastadvacanaṃ
śrutvā praharṣitamanā ākampitaśarīro bhadrāsanādutthāya amātyanaigamapārṣadyabandhujanaparivṛto yenāśokavanikā tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkrāntaśca na śaknoti sma aśokavanikāṃ praveṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca
śrotum /
LalVis, 7, 40.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ saṃharṣitaromakūpajāto namo buddhāya ityuktvā bhagavantametadavocan mūrcchā me bhagavan kāyasyābhūdimaṃ teṣāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ samudācāraṃ
śrutvā //
LalVis, 7, 41.4 tatkasya hetor ye kecidānanda bhikṣavo vā bhikṣuṇyo vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā imānevaṃrūpān sūtrāntān
śrutvā nādhimokṣyanti na śraddhāsyanti na prativetsyanti te cyutāḥ samānā avīcau mahānarake prapatiṣyanti /
LalVis, 7, 41.7 yeṣāṃ keṣāṃcidānanda imānevaṃrūpān
sūtrāntāñchrutvopapatsyate prītiprāmodyaṃ prasādalābhāstaiḥ sattvaiḥ sulabdhāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 96.8 asmāttaṃ dharmaṃ
śrutvā jātidharmāṇaḥ sattvā jātyā parimokṣante /
LalVis, 7, 99.1 atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣeḥ sakāśātkumārasyedaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ
śrutvā saṃtuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāta utthāyāsanādbodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatyemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta
śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 12, 2.8 tān kumāra uvāca saptame divase prativacanaṃ
śroṣyatheti //
LalVis, 12, 36.1 ityetatkhalu vacanaṃ
śrutvā rājā śuddhodano daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya purohitaṃ dautyena preṣayati sma yā te duhitā sā mama kumārasya pradīyatāmiti //
LalVis, 12, 39.2 tāṃ
śrutvā bodhisattva āha deva asti punariha nagare kaścidyo mayā sārdhaṃ samarthaḥ śilpena śilpamupadarśayitum /
LalVis, 12, 90.3 tato gopā śākyakanyā etāṃ prakṛtiṃ
śrutvā sarvasyāntarjanasya purataḥ sthitvā imā gāthā abhāṣata //
LalVis, 12, 104.1 aśrauṣīdbhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano nāma gopāyāḥ śākyakanyāyā imāmevaṃrūpāṃ sarvāṃ gāthāṃ pratibhānanirdeśam /
LalVis, 12, 104.2 śrutvā ca punastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'nekaratnapratyuptena dūṣyayugena koṭīśatasahasramūlyena ca muktāhāreṇābhijātalohitamuktāpratyuptayā ca suvarṇamālayā gopāṃ śākyakanyām abhicchādyainamudānamudānayati sma //
LalVis, 14, 4.6 teṣāṃ tathotkṣipyamāṇānāṃ nikṣipyamāṇānāṃ ca śabdo 'rdhayojane
śrūyate sma mā khalu kumāro 'nabhijñāta evābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti /
LalVis, 14, 42.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvasyemāmevaṃrūpāṃ saṃcodanāṃ dṛṣṭvā
śrutvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārthaṃ prākārān māpayate sma parikhāḥ khānayati sma dvārāṇi ca gāḍhāni kārayati sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 103.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ dhanur āyamya citraṃ viddhaṃ lakṣyaṃ pātitaṃ vai pṛthivyām /
MBh, 1, 1, 104.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ dvārakāyāṃ subhadrāṃ prasahyoḍhāṃ mādhavīm arjunena /
MBh, 1, 1, 105.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ devarājaṃ pravṛṣṭaṃ śarair divyair vāritaṃ cārjunena /
MBh, 1, 1, 105.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ jātuṣād veśmanas tān muktān pārthān pañca kuntyā sametān /
MBh, 1, 1, 105.5 yadāśrauṣaṃ draupadīṃ raṅgamadhye lakṣyaṃ bhittvā nirjitām arjunena /
MBh, 1, 1, 105.7 yadāśrauṣaṃ māgadhānāṃ variṣṭhaṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ kṣatramadhye jvalantam /
MBh, 1, 1, 105.9 yadāśrauṣaṃ digjaye pāṇḍuputrairvaśīkṛtān bhūmipālān prasahya /
MBh, 1, 1, 106.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ hṛtarājyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ parājitaṃ saubalenākṣavatyām /
MBh, 1, 1, 107.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ draupadīm aśrukaṇṭhīṃ sabhāṃ nītāṃ duḥkhitām ekavastrām /
MBh, 1, 1, 107.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsasāṃ tatra rāśiṃ samākṣipat kitavo mandabuddhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 108.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vividhās tāta ceṣṭā dharmātmanāṃ prasthitānāṃ vanāya /
MBh, 1, 1, 108.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ draupadīṃ tāṃ bruvāṇāṃ pravrajyāyām aśrukaṇṭhīṃ rudantīm /
MBh, 1, 1, 109.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ snātakānāṃ sahasrair anvāgataṃ dharmarājaṃ vanastham /
MBh, 1, 1, 109.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ vanavāseṣu pārthān samāgatān ṛṣimukhyaiḥ purāṇaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 110.1 yadāśrauṣam arjuno devadevaṃ kirātarūpaṃ tryambakaṃ toṣya yuddhe /
MBh, 1, 1, 111.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ tridivasthaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ śakrāt sākṣād divyam astraṃ yathāvat /
MBh, 1, 1, 111.5 yadāśrauṣam asurāṇāṃ vadhārthaṃ kirīṭinaṃ yātam amitrakarṣaṇam /
MBh, 1, 1, 111.7 yadāśrauṣaṃ tīrthayātrāpravṛttaṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutaṃ sahitaṃ romaśena /
MBh, 1, 1, 111.8 tasmācchrutaṃ cārjunasyāstralābhaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 112.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vaiśravaṇena sārdhaṃ samāgataṃ bhīmam anyāṃśca pārthān /
MBh, 1, 1, 113.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ ghoṣayātrāgatānāṃ bandhaṃ gandharvair mokṣaṇaṃ cārjunena /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ na vidur māmakās tān pracchannarūpān vasataḥ pāṇḍaveyān /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.5 yadāśrauṣaṃ tān athājñātavāse tvapaśyamānān vividhair upāyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.7 yadāśrauṣaṃ kīcakānāṃ variṣṭhaṃ niṣūditaṃ bhrātṛśatena sārdham /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.9 yadāśrauṣaṃ vasataḥ pāṇḍuputrān adṛśyamānān vividhair upāyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 115.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ māmakānāṃ variṣṭhān dhanaṃjayenaikarathena bhagnān /
MBh, 1, 1, 116.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ satkṛtāṃ matsyarājñā sutāṃ dattām uttarām arjunāya /
MBh, 1, 1, 117.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ nirjitasyādhanasya pravrājitasya svajanāt pracyutasya /
MBh, 1, 1, 119.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ mādhavaṃ vāsudevaṃ sarvātmanā pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭam /
MBh, 1, 1, 120.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇaduryodhanābhyāṃ buddhiṃ kṛtāṃ nigrahe keśavasya /
MBh, 1, 1, 121.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudeve prayāte rathasyaikām agratas tiṣṭhamānām /
MBh, 1, 1, 121.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudeve prayāte rathāṅgahaste phālgunenānvite 'pi /
MBh, 1, 1, 122.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ mantriṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ tathā bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ ca teṣām /
MBh, 1, 1, 123.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇa uvāca bhīṣmaṃ nāhaṃ yotsye yudhyamāne tvayīti /
MBh, 1, 1, 124.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudevārjunau tau tathā dhanur gāṇḍivam aprameyam /
MBh, 1, 1, 125.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ kaśmalenābhipanne rathopasthe sīdamāne 'rjune vai /
MBh, 1, 1, 126.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīṣmam amitrakarśanaṃ nighnantam ājāvayutaṃ rathānām /
MBh, 1, 1, 126.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ cāpageyena saṃkhye svayaṃ mṛtyuṃ vihitaṃ dhārmikeṇa /
MBh, 1, 1, 127.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīṣmam atyantaśūraṃ hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣvapradhṛṣyam /
MBh, 1, 1, 128.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ śaratalpe śayānaṃ vṛddhaṃ vīraṃ sāditaṃ citrapuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 130.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ śukrasūryau ca yuktau kaunteyānām anulomau jayāya /
MBh, 1, 1, 132.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ cāsmadīyān mahārathān vyavasthitān arjunasyāntakāya /
MBh, 1, 1, 133.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vyūham abhedyam anyair bhāradvājenāttaśastreṇa guptam /
MBh, 1, 1, 135.1 yadāśrauṣam abhimanyuṃ nihatya harṣān mūḍhān krośato dhārtarāṣṭrān /
MBh, 1, 1, 136.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ saindhavārthe pratijñāṃ pratijñātāṃ tadvadhāyārjunena /
MBh, 1, 1, 137.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ śrāntahaye dhanaṃjaye muktvā hayān pāyayitvopavṛttān /
MBh, 1, 1, 139.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ nāgabalair durutsahaṃ droṇānīkaṃ yuyudhānaṃ pramathya /
MBh, 1, 1, 140.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇam āsādya muktaṃ vadhād bhīmaṃ kutsayitvā vacobhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 142.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ devarājena dattāṃ divyāṃ śaktiṃ vyaṃsitāṃ mādhavena /
MBh, 1, 1, 143.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇaghaṭotkacābhyāṃ yuddhe muktāṃ sūtaputreṇa śaktim /
MBh, 1, 1, 144.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇam ācāryam ekaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnenābhyatikramya dharmam /
MBh, 1, 1, 145.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ drauṇinā dvairathasthaṃ mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ lokamadhye /
MBh, 1, 1, 146.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīmasenena pītaṃ raktaṃ bhrātur yudhi duḥśāsanasya /
MBh, 1, 1, 146.5 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīmakarmāṇam ugraṃ raṇe bhīmaṃ śoṇitaṃ pītavantam /
MBh, 1, 1, 147.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇam atyantaśūraṃ hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣvapradhṛṣyam /
MBh, 1, 1, 148.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputraṃ kṛpaṃ ca duḥśāsanaṃ kṛtavarmāṇam ugram /
MBh, 1, 1, 151.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ śrāntam ekaṃ śayānaṃ hradaṃ gatvā stambhayitvā tad ambhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 152.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ pāṇḍavāṃs tiṣṭhamānān gaṅgāhrade vāsudevena sārdham /
MBh, 1, 1, 153.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vividhāṃs tāta mārgān gadāyuddhe maṇḍalaṃ saṃcarantam /
MBh, 1, 1, 154.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputrādibhis tair hatān pāñcālān draupadeyāṃśca suptān /
MBh, 1, 1, 155.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīmasenānuyātenāśvatthāmnā paramāstraṃ prayuktam /
MBh, 1, 1, 156.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ brahmaśiro 'rjunena muktaṃ svastītyastram astreṇa śāntam /
MBh, 1, 1, 157.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputreṇa garbhe vairāṭyā vai pātyamāne mahāstre /
MBh, 1, 1, 160.1 kaṣṭaṃ yuddhe daśa śeṣāḥ
śrutā me trayo 'smākaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sapta /
MBh, 1, 2, 242.9 puṇyāṃ ca bhāratakathāṃ
śṛṇuyācca nityaṃ tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva //
MBh, 1, 2, 243.2 śrutvādau bhavati nṛṇāṃ sukhāvagāhaṃ vistīrṇaṃ lavaṇajalaṃ yathā plavena //
MBh, 1, 3, 7.1 tacchrutvā tasya mātā saramā putraśokārtā tat satram upāgacchad yatra sa janamejayaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir dīrghasatram upāste //
MBh, 1, 3, 27.1 sa
tacchrutvā āruṇir upādhyāyavākyaṃ tasmāt kedārakhaṇḍāt sahasotthāya tam upādhyāyam upatasthe /
MBh, 1, 3, 27.3 ayam asmy atra kedārakhaṇḍe niḥsaramāṇam udakam avāraṇīyaṃ saṃroddhuṃ saṃviṣṭo bhagavacchabdaṃ
śrutvaiva sahasā vidārya kedārakhaṇḍaṃ bhavantam upasthitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 30, 23.1 imāṃ kathāṃ yaḥ
śṛṇuyān naraḥ sadā paṭheta vā dvijajanamukhyasaṃsadi /
MBh, 1, 50, 6.1 yajñaḥ
śruto no divi devasūnor yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.1 etacchrutvā dīkṣitastapyamāna āste hotāraṃ codayan karmakāle /
MBh, 1, 84, 19.2 vāco
'śrauṣaṃ cāntarikṣe surāṇām anukrośācchocatāṃ mānavendra //
MBh, 1, 85, 6.3 kathaṃ bhavanti katham ābhavanti na bhaumam anyaṃ narakaṃ
śṛṇomi //
MBh, 1, 185, 12.2 āśā hi no vyaktam iyaṃ samṛddhā muktān hi pārthāñ
śṛṇumo 'gnidāhāt //
MBh, 1, 185, 19.3 tad vai
śrutvā pāṇḍavāḥ sarva eva rājñā yad uktaṃ drupadena vākyam /
MBh, 1, 186, 4.1 śrutvā tu vākyāni purohitasya yānyuktavān bhārata dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 49.2 sṛṣṭā svayaṃ devapatnī svayambhuvā
śrutvā rājan drupadeṣṭaṃ kuruṣva /
MBh, 1, 190, 1.2 aśrutvaivaṃ vacanaṃ te maharṣe mayā pūrvaṃ yatitaṃ kāryam etat /
MBh, 1, 190, 1.3 śrutvā vacastathyam idaṃ mahārthaṃ naṣṭapramoho 'smi mahānubhāva /
MBh, 2, 51, 18.1 śrutvā tasya tvaritā nirviśaṅkāḥ prājñā dakṣāstāṃ tathā cakrur āśu /
MBh, 2, 52, 11.3 rājā tu māṃ prāhiṇot tvatsakāśaṃ
śrutvā vidvañ śreya ihācarasva //
MBh, 2, 56, 7.1 prātipīyāḥ śāṃtanavāśca rājan kāvyāṃ vācaṃ
śṛṇuta mātyagād vaḥ /
MBh, 2, 59, 11.2 mūḍho rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putro na me vācaḥ pathyarūpāḥ
śṛṇoti //
MBh, 2, 59, 12.2 vācaḥ kāvyāḥ suhṛdāṃ pathyarūpā na
śrūyante vardhate lobha eva //
MBh, 2, 60, 19.1 tataḥ samutthāya sa rājaputraḥ
śrutvā bhrātuḥ kopaviraktadṛṣṭiḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 6.2 tad vai
śrutvā bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣī bhṛśaṃ niśaśvāsa tadārtarūpaḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 23.1 taṃ ca śabdaṃ vidurastattvavedī
śuśrāva ghoraṃ subalātmajā ca /
MBh, 2, 68, 15.1 tad vai
śrutvā bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣī nirbhartsyoccaistaṃ nigṛhyaiva roṣāt /
MBh, 3, 6, 14.1 paraṃ śreyaḥ pāṇḍaveyā mayoktaṃ na me tac ca
śrutavān āmbikeyaḥ /
MBh, 3, 18, 6.2 siṃhonnataṃ cāpy abhigarjato 'sya
śuśrāva loko 'dbhutarūpam agryam //
MBh, 3, 27, 19.2 yaśasvinaṃ vedavidaṃ vipaścitaṃ
bahuśrutaṃ brāhmaṇam eva vāsaya //
MBh, 3, 35, 9.1 tvāṃ
cecchrutvā tāta tathā carantam avabhotsyante bhāratānāṃ carāḥ sma /
MBh, 3, 99, 13.1 tato mahendraḥ paramābhitaptaḥ
śrutvā ravaṃ ghorarūpaṃ mahāntam /
MBh, 3, 112, 7.2 puṃskokilasyeva ca tasya vāṇī tāṃ
śṛṇvato me vyathito 'ntarātmā //
MBh, 3, 119, 13.1 vyūḍhottarāṃsān pṛthulohitākṣān nemān sma pṛcchan sa
śṛṇoti nūnam /
MBh, 3, 132, 15.1 rarakṣa sā cāpyati taṃ sumantraṃ jāto 'py evaṃ na sa
śuśrāva vipraḥ /
MBh, 3, 132, 19.1 gacchāva yajñaṃ janakasya rājño bahvāścaryaḥ
śrūyate tasya yajñaḥ /
MBh, 3, 132, 19.2 śroṣyāvo 'tra brāhmaṇānāṃ vivādam annaṃ cāgryaṃ tatra bhokṣyāvahe ca /
MBh, 3, 133, 17.2 tvayā nisṛṣṭaiḥ puruṣair āptakṛdbhir jale sarvān majjayatīti naḥ
śrutam //
MBh, 3, 133, 18.1 sa
tacchrutvā brāhmaṇānāṃ sakāśād brahmodyaṃ vai kathayitum āgato 'smi /
MBh, 3, 174, 13.1 śrutvā ca tān pārthivaputrapautrān prāptān subāhur viṣaye samagrān /
MBh, 3, 190, 59.1 tacchrutvā vacanam apriyaṃ vāmadevaḥ krodhaparītātmā svayam eva rājānam abhigamyāśvārtham abhyacodayat /
MBh, 3, 191, 16.1 etacchrutvā sa kacchapastasmāt sarasa utthāyābhyagacchad yatra tiṣṭhāmo vayaṃ tasya sarasastīre //
MBh, 3, 191, 19.1 athaitat kacchapenodāhṛtaṃ
śrutvā samanantaraṃ devalokād devarathaḥ prādurāsīt //
MBh, 3, 223, 6.1 śrutvā svaraṃ dvāragatasya bhartuḥ pratyutthitā tiṣṭha gṛhasya madhye /
MBh, 3, 225, 7.2 vane sthitān
pārthivaputrapautrāñśrutvā tadā duḥkhanadīṃ prapannān //
MBh, 3, 253, 2.2 bhrātṝṃśca tān abhyavadad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
śrutvā giro vyāharatāṃ mṛgāṇām //
MBh, 3, 281, 39.3 tathā vrajann eva giraṃ samudyatāṃ mayocyamānāṃ
śṛṇu bhūya eva ca //
MBh, 3, 281, 43.2 udāhṛtaṃ te vacanaṃ yad aṅgane śubhe na tādṛk tvad ṛte mayā
śrutam /
MBh, 3, 294, 40.1 śrutvā karṇaṃ muṣitaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā dīnāḥ sarve bhagnadarpā ivāsan /
MBh, 3, 294, 40.2 tāṃ cāvasthāṃ gamitaṃ sūtaputraṃ
śrutvā pārthā jahṛṣuḥ kānanasthāḥ //
MBh, 3, 294, 41.2 kvasthā vīrāḥ pāṇḍavās te babhūvuḥ
kutaścaitacchrutavantaḥ priyaṃ te /
MBh, 4, 6, 14.3 śṛṇvantu me jānapadāḥ samāgatāḥ kaṅko yathāhaṃ viṣaye prabhustathā //
MBh, 4, 10, 4.1 sarvān apṛcchacca samīpacāriṇaḥ kuto 'yam āyāti na me purā
śrutaḥ /
MBh, 4, 63, 9.1 rājā virāṭo 'tha bhṛśaṃ prataptaḥ
śrutvā sutaṃ hyekarathena yātam /
MBh, 4, 63, 27.1 śrutvā tu tad vacanaṃ pārthivasya sarve punaḥ svastikapāṇayaśca /
MBh, 5, 1, 9.2 te rājasiṃhāḥ sahitā
hyaśṛṇvan vākyaṃ mahārthaṃ ca mahodayaṃ ca //
MBh, 5, 2, 1.2 śrutaṃ bhavadbhir gadapūrvajasya vākyaṃ yathā dharmavad arthavacca /
MBh, 5, 22, 18.2 saha putraiḥ pāṇḍavārthe ca śaśvad yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhakta iti
śrutaṃ me //
MBh, 5, 22, 20.2 śūrān ahaṃ bhaktimataḥ
śṛṇomi prītyā yuktān saṃśritān dharmarājam //
MBh, 5, 22, 23.1 astraṃ droṇād arjunād vāsudevāt kṛpād bhīṣmād yena kṛtaṃ
śṛṇomi /
MBh, 5, 23, 7.1 cirād idaṃ kuśalaṃ bhāratasya
śrutvā rājñaḥ kuruvṛddhasya sūta /
MBh, 5, 23, 21.1 na hyapaśyaṃ kaṃcid ahaṃ pṛthivyāṃ
śrutaṃ samaṃ vādhikam arjunena /
MBh, 5, 24, 4.2 śṛṇoti hi brāhmaṇānāṃ sametya mitradrohaḥ pātakebhyo garīyān //
MBh, 5, 25, 3.2 sarve vācaṃ
śṛṇutemāṃ madīyāṃ vakṣyāmi yāṃ bhūtim icchan kurūṇām //
MBh, 5, 26, 1.2 kāṃ nu vācaṃ saṃjaya me
śṛṇoṣi yuddhaiṣiṇīṃ yena yuddhād bibheṣi /
MBh, 5, 26, 6.1 nāśreyasām īśvaro vigrahāṇāṃ nāśreyasāṃ gītaśabdaṃ
śṛṇoti /
MBh, 5, 27, 1.2 dharme nityā pāṇḍava te viceṣṭā loke
śrutā dṛśyate cāpi pārtha /
MBh, 5, 29, 2.2 rājñaśca hi priyam
etacchṛṇomi manye caitat pāṇḍavānāṃ samartham //
MBh, 5, 29, 19.2 ayuddhe vā vartate dharmatantraṃ tathaiva te vācam imāṃ
śṛṇomi //
MBh, 5, 32, 30.2 prātaḥ
śrotāraḥ kuravaḥ sabhāyām ajātaśatror vacanaṃ sametāḥ //
MBh, 5, 33, 22.1 kṣipraṃ vijānāti ciraṃ
śṛṇoti vijñāya cārthaṃ bhajate na kāmāt /
MBh, 5, 47, 2.2 duryodhano vācam imāṃ
śṛṇotu yad abravīd arjuno yotsyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 2.3 yudhiṣṭhirasyānumate mahātmā dhanaṃjayaḥ
śṛṇvataḥ keśavasya //
MBh, 5, 47, 4.1 ye vai rājānaḥ pāṇḍavāyodhanāya samānītāḥ
śṛṇvatāṃ cāpi teṣām /
MBh, 5, 47, 5.2 tathāśṛṇvan pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśca kirīṭinā vācam uktāṃ samarthām //
MBh, 5, 47, 47.2 vidhūyamānasya mahāraṇe mayā gāṇḍīvasya
śroṣyati mandabuddhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 51, 19.1 yadā hyabhīkṣṇaṃ subahūn prakārāñ
śrotāsmi tān āvasathe kurūṇām /
MBh, 5, 61, 8.2 śrutvaiva tat karma niyantum ātmā śakyastvayā vai saha bāndhavena //
MBh, 5, 61, 12.3 ahaṃ yad uktaḥ paruṣaṃ tu kiṃcit pitāmahastasya phalaṃ
śṛṇotu //
MBh, 5, 64, 12.1 yathā
śrutaṃ te vadato mahātmano madhupravīrasya vacaḥ samāhitam /
MBh, 5, 192, 5.1 etacchrutvā drupado yajñasenaḥ sarvaṃ tattvaṃ mantravidbhyo nivedya /
MBh, 6, 73, 40.1 śrutvā tu vākyaṃ tam amṛṣyamāṇā jyeṣṭhājñayā coditā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ /
MBh, 6, 76, 12.2 śrutvaiva caitat paramapratīto duryodhanaḥ prītamanā babhūva //
MBh, 6, 116, 34.1 na vai
śrutaṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṇa vākyaṃ saṃbodhyamānaṃ vidureṇa caiva /
MBh, 7, 2, 2.1 śrutvā tu karṇaḥ puruṣendram acyutaṃ nipātitaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ mahāratham /
MBh, 7, 154, 51.2 mahacca
śrutvā ninadaṃ kauravāṇāṃ matiṃ dadhre śaktimokṣāya karṇaḥ //
MBh, 8, 48, 1.2 śrutvā karṇaṃ kalyam udāravīryaṃ kruddhaḥ pārthaḥ phalgunasyāmitaujāḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 86.1 akṣeṣu doṣā bahavo vidharmāḥ
śrutās tvayā sahadevo 'bravīd yān /
MBh, 8, 49, 92.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaṃ
śṛṇuṣva rājann iti śakrasūnuḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 101.1 etacchrutvā pāṇḍavo dharmarājo bhrātur vākyaṃ paruṣaṃ phalgunasya /
MBh, 8, 64, 24.1 na ced vacaḥ
śroṣyasi me narādhipa dhruvaṃ prataptāsi hato 'ribhir yudhi /
MBh, 8, 64, 29.2 yathā bhavān āha sakhe tathaiva tan mamāpi ca jñāpayato vacaḥ
śṛṇu //
MBh, 8, 67, 20.1 tapo 'sti taptaṃ guravaś ca toṣitā mayā yad iṣṭaṃ suhṛdāṃ tathā
śrutam /
MBh, 8, 68, 59.1 tataḥ prayātāḥ kuravo javena
śrutvaiva śaṅkhasvanam īryamāṇam /
MBh, 9, 19, 10.1 śrutvā ninādaṃ tvatha kauravāṇāṃ harṣād vimuktaṃ saha śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ /
MBh, 12, 20, 14.1 hariścandraḥ pārthivendraḥ
śrutaste yajñair iṣṭvā puṇyakṛd vītaśokaḥ /
MBh, 12, 47, 72.1 tato giraḥ puruṣavarastavānvitā dvijeritāḥ pathi sumanāḥ sa
śuśruve /
MBh, 12, 63, 24.2 sarve dharmāḥ sopadharmāstrayāṇāṃ rājño dharmād iti
vedācchṛṇomi //
MBh, 12, 339, 17.1 draṣṭā draṣṭavyaṃ śrāvitā
śrāvaṇīyaṃ jñātā jñeyaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 69, 9.2 tvayā purā dattam itīha
śuśruma nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tad gataṃ tava //
MBh, 13, 75, 3.2 tasmāt pūrvaṃ hyādikāle pravṛttaṃ gavāṃ dāne
śṛṇu rājan vidhiṃ me //
MBh, 13, 76, 9.3 viśeṣam icchāmi mahānubhāva
śrotuṃ samartho hi bhavān pravaktum //
MBh, 13, 96, 10.1 śṛṇomi kālo hiṃsate dharmavīryaṃ seyaṃ prāptā vardhate dharmapīḍā /
MBh, 14, 9, 4.3 taṃ saṃvarto yājayiteti me
śrutaṃ tad icchāmi na sa taṃ yājayeta //
MBh, 14, 9, 14.3 devāśca sarve vaśagāstasya rājan saṃdeśaṃ tvaṃ
śṛṇu me devarājñaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 4.1 aindraṃ vākyaṃ
śṛṇu me rājasiṃha yat prāha lokādhipatir mahātmā /
MBh, 14, 10, 8.2 ityevam ukto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājā
śrutvā nādaṃ nadato vāsavasya /
MBh, 14, 28, 1.3 na cāpi śabdān vividhāñ
śṛṇomi na cāpi saṃkalpam upaimi kiṃcit //
MBh, 15, 26, 21.1 etacchrutvā kauravendro mahātmā sahaiva patnyā prītimān pratyagṛhṇāt /
MBh, 16, 5, 3.1 tato 'rjunaḥ kṣipram ihopayātu
śrutvā mṛtān yādavān brahmaśāpāt /
MBh, 16, 5, 10.2 athābravīt keśavaḥ saṃnivartya śabdaṃ
śrutvā yoṣitāṃ krośatīnām //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 98.1 śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā ca yo naraḥ /
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 3, 32.1 te cāpi paurā nṛpater vacas
tacchrutvā tadā lābham iveṣṭam āpya /
Rām, Ay, 11, 14.2 śrutvā vicitraṃ karuṇaṃ vilāpaṃ bhartur nṛśaṃsā na cakāra vākyam //
Rām, Ār, 13, 35.2 pitur hi
śuśrāva sakhitvam ātmavāñ jaṭāyuṣā saṃkathitaṃ punaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 35, 23.2 idaṃ hi bhūyaḥ
śṛṇu vākyam uttamaṃ kṣamaṃ ca yuktaṃ ca niśācarādhipa //
Rām, Su, 50, 7.2 etān hi dūte pravadanti daṇḍān vadhastu dūtasya na naḥ
śruto 'pi //
Rām, Su, 61, 27.2 draṣṭuṃ kṛtārthān saha rāghavābhyāṃ
śrotuṃ ca sītādhigame prayatnam //
Rām, Yu, 60, 6.1 imāṃ pratijñāṃ
śṛṇu śakraśatroḥ suniścitāṃ pauruṣadaivayuktām /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 31.1 śrutvā maharṣeḥ sa gṛhapraveśaṃ satkārahīnaṃ ca punaḥ prayāṇam /
SaundĀ, 4, 43.2 śrutvā tato nūpuranisvanaṃ sa punarlalambe hṛdaye gṛhītaḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 8.1 prāsādasaṃstho bhagavantamantaḥpraviṣṭam
aśrauṣam anugrahāya /
SaundĀ, 5, 36.1 śrutvātha nandasya manīṣitaṃ tad buddhāya vaidehamuniḥ śaśaṃsa /
SaundĀ, 6, 7.1 tasyāśca sopānatalapraṇādaṃ
śrutvaiva tūrṇaṃ punarutpapāta /
SaundĀ, 6, 24.1 śrutvā tato bhartari tāṃ pravṛttiṃ savepathuḥ sā sahasotpapāta /
SaundĀ, 7, 26.1 sūryaḥ saraṇyūṃ prati jātarāgastatprītaye taṣṭa iti
śrutaṃ naḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 3.2 śrutavidhyupacārakovidā dvividhā eva tayościkitsakāḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 9.2 śrutavāgviśadāya bhikṣave viduṣā pravrajitena durvacam //
SaundĀ, 8, 60.2 tathā śreyaḥ
śṛṇvan praśamasukhamāsvādya guṇavad vanaṃ śāntaṃ hitvā gṛhamabhilaṣet kāmatṛṣitaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 1.2 tathā hi tāmeva tadā sa cintayan na tasya
śuśrāva visaṃjñavad vacaḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 1.1 śrutvā tataḥ sadvratamutsisṛkṣuṃ bhāryāṃ didṛkṣuṃ bhavanaṃ vivikṣum /
SaundĀ, 10, 59.1 dhṛtiṃ pariṣvajya vidhūya vikriyāṃ nigṛhya tāvacchrutacetasī
śṛṇu /
SaundĀ, 12, 43.1 yāvattattvaṃ na bhavati hi dṛṣṭaṃ
śrutaṃ vā tāvacchraddhā na bhavati balasthā sthirā vā /
SaundĀ, 16, 96.1 nayaṃ
śrutvā śakto yadayamabhivṛddhiṃ na labhate paraṃ dharmaṃ jñātvā yadupari nivāsaṃ na labhate /
SaundĀ, 17, 14.1 yaḥ syānniketastamaso 'niketaḥ
śrutvāpi tattvaṃ sa bhavet pramattaḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 21.1 tataḥ pramādāt prasṛtasya pūrvaṃ
śrutvā dhṛtiṃ vyākaraṇaṃ ca tasya /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti
śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye
śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ
śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā
śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa
śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ
aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ
śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ
śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ
śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 5.2 śṛṇvanti viśve amṛtasya putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
ŚvetU, 3, 19.1 apāṇipādo javano grahītā paśyaty acakṣuḥ sa
śṛṇoty akarṇaḥ /
ŚvetU, 6, 8.2 parāsya śaktir vividhaiva
śrūyate svābhāvikī jñānabalakriyā ca //
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 11.1 dhīraṃ vāridharasya vāri kirataḥ
śrutvā niśīthe dhvaniṃ dīrghocchvāsamudaśruṇā virahiṇīṃ bālāṃ ciraṃ dhyāyatā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 29.2 kiṃ mugdhe na mayā kṛtaṃ ramaṇadhīrmuktā tvayā gamyatāṃ dusthaṃ tiṣṭhasi yacca pathyamadhunā kartāsmi
tacchroṣyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 55.1 śrutvā tanvyā niśīthe navaghanarasitaṃ viślathāṅkaṃ patitvā śayyāyāṃ bhūmipṛṣṭhe karataladhṛtayā duḥkhitālījanena /
AmaruŚ, 1, 57.1 śrutvā nāmāpi yasya sphuṭaghanapulakaṃ jāyate'ṅgaṃ samantāt dṛṣṭvā yasyānanenduṃ bhavati vapuridaṃ candrakāntānukāri /
AmaruŚ, 1, 61.2 puṇyāhaṃ vraja maṅgalaṃ sudivasaṃ prātaḥ prayātasya te yatsnehocitamīhitaṃ priyatama tvaṃ nirgataḥ
śroṣyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 67.2 sakhyaivaṃ pratibodhitā prativacastāmāha bhītānanā nīcaiḥ śaṃsa hṛdi sthito nanu sa me prāṇeśvaraḥ
śroṣyati //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 22.1 nṛtyantaḥ śikhino manoharam amī
śrāvyaṃ paṭhantaḥ śukā vīkṣyante na ta eva khalviha ruṣā vāryanta evāthavā /
BhallŚ, 1, 28.2 kiṃ tūccaraty eva hi so 'sya śabdaḥ
śrāvyo na yo yo na sadarthaśaṃsī //
BhallŚ, 1, 91.1 etat tasya mukhāt kiyat kamalinīpatre kaṇaṃ vāriṇo yan muktāmaṇir ity amaṃsta sa jaḍaḥ
śṛṇvan yad asmād api /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 28.2 gacchann anyatra
śuśrāva dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ //
BKŚS, 1, 87.2 nikṣiptavantaḥ
śrūyante putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram //
BKŚS, 2, 14.2 śrutvedaṃ nṛpatir yajñair īje niḥsaṃkhyadakṣiṇaiḥ //
BKŚS, 2, 34.2 svapno mayādya yo dṛṣṭaḥ praśasyaiḥ
śrūyatām asau //
BKŚS, 3, 8.2 kṣubhitānām
ivāśrauṣīt sa nirghoṣam udanvatām //
BKŚS, 4, 11.2 śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya sa tac chroṣyati netaraḥ //
BKŚS, 4, 11.2 śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya sa tac
chroṣyati netaraḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 7.1 te tu sapramadāḥ
śrutvā rājñaḥ putrārthinaḥ kathām /
BKŚS, 5, 326.2 śuddhānte ca śukādipañjaravayaḥkolāhale 'pi
śrute rājā dārakajanmasaṃpadaghanaprahlādam utpraikṣata //
BKŚS, 12, 6.2 rājā ca
śrutavṛttāntaḥ sāsthāno dhairyam atyajat //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 3, 7.1 tathāvidhaṃ māmavekṣya bhūsurānmayā
śrutaṃ lāṭapativṛttāntaṃ vyākhyāya coravīrāḥ punaravocan mahābhāga vīraketumantriṇo mānapālasya kiṅkarā vayam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 8.1 śrutaratnaratnāvalokasthāno 'ham idaṃ tadeva māṇikyam iti niścitya bhūdevadānanimittāṃ duravasthāmātmano janma nāmadheyaṃ yuṣmadanveṣaṇaparyaṭanaprakāraṃ cābhāṣya samayocitaiḥ saṃlāpairmaitrīmakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 4.1 tasminnevāvasare kimapi
nārīkūjitamaśrāvi na khalu samucitamidaṃ yatsiddhādiṣṭe patitatanayamilane virahamasahiṣṇurvaiśvānaraṃ viśasi iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 13.2 anyadā bandhupālaḥ śakunairbhavadgatiṃ prekṣiṣyamāṇaḥ puropāntavihāravanaṃ mayā sahopetya kasmiṃścinmahīruhe śakuntavacanāni
śṛṇvannatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 18.4 tadanu dāruvarmā vākyānītthaṃvidhāni
śrāvaṃśrāvaṃ tūṣṇīṃ yadi bhiyā sthāsyati tarhi varam yadi vā daurjanyena tvayā saṃgamaṅgīkariṣyati tadā sa bhavadīyairitthaṃ vācyaḥ //
DKCar, 1, 4, 18.4 tadanu dāruvarmā vākyānītthaṃvidhāni
śrāvaṃśrāvaṃ tūṣṇīṃ yadi bhiyā sthāsyati tarhi varam yadi vā daurjanyena tvayā saṃgamaṅgīkariṣyati tadā sa bhavadīyairitthaṃ vācyaḥ //
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.5 ahamapi bandhupālamupetya śakunajñāttasmāt triṃśaddivasānantarameva bhavatsaṅgaḥ sambhaviṣyati
ityaśṛṇavam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 25.1 tadākarṇya militā janāḥ samudyadbāṣpā hāhāninādena diśo badhirayantaḥ bālacandrikāmadhiṣṭhitaṃ yakṣaṃ balavantaṃ
śṛṇvannapi dāruvarmā madāndhastāmevāyācata /
DKCar, 1, 5, 3.1 tatra ratipratikṛtimavantisundarīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ kāma iva vasantasahāyaḥ puṣpodbhavasamanvito rājavāhanastadupavanaṃ praviśya tatra tatra malayamārutāndolitaśākhānirantarasamudbhinnakisalayakusumaphalasamullasiteṣu rasālataruṣu
kokilakīrālikulamadhukarāṇāmālāpāñśrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ kiṃcid vikasadindīvarakahlārakairavarājīvarājīkelilolakalahaṃsasārasakāraṇḍavacakravākacakravālakalaravavyākulavimalaśītalasalilalalitāni sarāṃsi darśaṃ darśam amandalīlayā lalanāsamīpamavāpa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 3.1 tatra ratipratikṛtimavantisundarīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ kāma iva vasantasahāyaḥ puṣpodbhavasamanvito rājavāhanastadupavanaṃ praviśya tatra tatra malayamārutāndolitaśākhānirantarasamudbhinnakisalayakusumaphalasamullasiteṣu rasālataruṣu kokilakīrālikulamadhukarāṇāmālāpāñśrāvaṃ
śrāvaṃ kiṃcid vikasadindīvarakahlārakairavarājīvarājīkelilolakalahaṃsasārasakāraṇḍavacakravākacakravālakalaravavyākulavimalaśītalasalilalalitāni sarāṃsi darśaṃ darśam amandalīlayā lalanāsamīpamavāpa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni madanāgniśikhā iva cakito darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni
śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni madanāgniśikhā iva cakito darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni śrāvaṃ
śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 2, 1, 1.1 śrutvā tu bhuvanavṛttāntamuttamāṅganā vismayavikasitākṣī sasmitamidamabhāṣata dayita tvatprasādādadya me caritārthā śrotravṛttiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 60.1 śrutvā caitattameva mattahastinamudastādhoraṇo rājaputro 'dhiruhya raṃhasottamena rājabhavanamabhyavartata //
DKCar, 2, 1, 81.1 tataḥ pravṛttāsu prītisaṃkathāsu priyavayamyagaṇānuyuktaḥ svasya ca somadattapuṣpodbhevayāścaritam anuvarṇya suhṛdāmapi vṛttāntaṃ krameṇa
śrotuṃ kṛtaprastāvastāṃśca taduktāvanvayuṅkta //
DKCar, 2, 2, 40.1 śrutvaitad ṛṣir udīrṇarāgavṛttir abhyadhāt ayi vilāsini sādhu paśyasi na dharmastattvadarśināṃ viṣayopabhogenoparudhyata iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 159.1 utthāya ca dhautavaktrau pragetanāni maṅgalānyanuṣṭhāyāsmatkarmatumulaṃ
puramanuvicarantāvaśṛṇuva varavadhūgṛheṣu kolāhalam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 220.1 yasyāṃ ca niśi carmaratnasteyavādastasyāḥ prārambhe kāryāntarāpadeśenāhūteṣu
śṛṇvatsveva nāgaramukhyeṣu matpraṇidhir vimardako 'rthapatigṛhyo nāma bhūtvā dhanamitramullaṅghya bahv atarjayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 310.1 śrutvaiva ca tvadanubhāvapratyayād anatitrasnunā tena tattathaiva sampāditam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 381.1 śrutvā ca smitvā ca devo 'pi rājavāhanaḥ kathamasi kārkaśyena karṇīsutamapyatikrāntaḥ ityabhidhāya punaravekṣyopahāravarmāṇam ācakṣva tavedānīmavasaraḥ ityabhāṣata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 4.1 kimetadamba kathaya kāraṇam iti pṛṣṭā sakaruṇamācaṣṭa jaivātṛka nanu
śrūyate patirasyā mithilāyāḥ prahāravarmā nāmāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 25.1 śrutvā ca tāpasīgiramahamapi pravṛddhabāṣpo nigūḍham abhyadhām yadyevamamba samāśvasihi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 111.1 avatīrṇaśca bakulavīthīmatikramya campakāvalivartmanā manāgivopasṛtyottarāhi karuṇaṃ
cakravākamithunaravamaśṛṇavam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 117.1 śrutvaiva saṃketagṛhānnirgatya raktāśokaskandhapārśvavyavahitāṅgayaṣṭiḥ sthito 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 150.1 śrutvedaṃ tvadvacaḥ sa yadvadiṣyati tanmahyamekākinyupāgatya nivedayiṣyasi tataḥ paramahameva jñāsyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 215.1 śrutvaitaddevo rājavāhanaḥ sanmitamavādīt paśyata pāratalpikamupadhiyuktamapi gurujanūndhavyasanamuktihetutayā duṣṭāmitrapramāpaṇābhyupāyatayā rājyopalabdhimūlatayā ca puṣkalāv arthadharmāv apy arīradhat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 24.0 pṛṣṭaśca mayaikadā rahasi jātaviśrambheṇābhāṣata svacaritam āsītkusumapure rājño ripuñjayasya mantrī dharmapālo nāma viśrutadhīḥ
śrutaṛṣiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 53.0 śrutvā tāmanekajanmaramaṇīmasakṛdāśliṣya harṣāśrumukho muhurmuhuḥ sāntvayitvā tatprabhāvadarśite mahati mandire 'harniśaṃ bhūmidurlabhānbhogānanvabhūvam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 103.0 śrutvaitad baddhakalakale mahājane pituraṅge pradīptaśirasamāśīviṣaṃ vyakṣipam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 113.0 śrutvā caitatprītiyuktaḥ samādikṣat kṣitīśvaraḥ kriyatāṃ kulocitaḥ saṃskāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 118.1 śrutvaitat pramaticaritaṃ smitamukulitamukhanalinaḥ vilāsaprāyamūrjitam mṛduprāyaṃ ceṣṭitam iṣṭa eṣa mārgaḥ prajñāvatām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 77.1 pratibuddhaṃ ca sahasā samabhyadhāt ayi durmate
śrutamālapitaṃ hatāyāścandrasenāyā jālarandhraniḥsṛtaṃ tacceṣṭāvabodhaprayuktayānayā kubjayā tvaṃ kilābhilaṣito varākyā kandukāvatyā tava kilānujīvinā mayā stheyam tvadvacaḥ kilānatikramatā mayā candrasenā kośadāsāya dāsyate ityuktvā pārśvacaraṃ puruṣamekamālokyākathayat prakṣipainaṃ sāgare iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 220.1 tacchrutvā lubdhena tu daṇḍavāhinā pauravṛddhasaṃnidhau nidhipatidattasya kanyāṃ kanakavatīṃ moṣeṇāpahṛtyāsmatpure nivasatyeṣa durmatirbalabhadraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 294.1 tvaṃ kila samudramadhye majjitaḥ pāpena madbhrātrā bhīmadhanvanā iti
śrutvā sakhījanaṃ parijanaṃ ca vañcayitvā jīvitaṃ jihāsurekākinī krīḍāvanamupāgamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 303.1 saha tena martumicchatyananyanātho 'nuraktaḥ pauravṛddhalokaḥ ityaśrumukhīnāṃ prajānām ākrandam
aśṛṇuma //
DKCar, 2, 8, 6.0 so 'śrugadgadamagadat
śrūyatāṃ mahābhāga vidarbho nāma janapadaḥ tasminbhojavaṃśabhūṣaṇam aṃśāvatāra iva dharmasya atisattvaḥ satyavādī vadānyaḥ vinītaḥ vinetā prajānām rañjitabhṛtyaḥ kīrtimān udagraḥ buddhimūrtibhyāmutthānaśīlaḥ śāstrapramāṇakaḥ śakyabhavyakalpārambhī saṃbhāvayitā budhān prabhāvayitā sevakān udbhāvayitā bandhūn nyagbhāvayitā śatrūn asaṃbaddhapralāpeṣv adattakarṇaḥ kadācid apyavitṛṣṇo guṇeṣu atinadīṣṇaḥ kalāsu nediṣṭho dharmārthasaṃhitāsu svalpe 'pi sukṛte sutarāṃ pratyupakartā pratyavekṣitā kośavāhanayoḥ yatnena parīkṣitā sarvādhyakṣāṇām ṣāḍguṇyopayoganipuṇaḥ manumārgeṇa praṇetā cāturvarṇyasya puṇyaślokaḥ puṇyavarmā nāmāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 43.0 utthitena ca rājñā kṣālitākṣālite mukhe muṣṭimardhamuṣṭiṃ vābhyantarīkṛtya kṛtsnamāyavyayajātamahnaḥ prathame 'ṣṭame vā bhāge
śrotavyam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 44.0 śṛṇvata evāsya dviguṇamapaharanti te 'dhyakṣadhūrtāścatvāriṃśataṃ cāṇakyopadiṣṭān āharaṇopāyān sahasradhātmabuddhyaiva te vikalpayitāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 131.0 sarvaśca kulāṅganājanaḥ sulabhabhaṅgibhāṣaṇarato bhagnacāritrayantraṇastṛṇāyāpi na gaṇayitvā bhartṝn
dhātṛgaṇamantraṇānyaśṛṇot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 229.0 śrutvaitat aho bhāgyavānbhojavaṃśaḥ yasya tvamāryādatto nāthaḥ ityaprīyanta prakṛtayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 250.0 taccāpi
śrutvā bhūyobhūyaścopadābhirviśodhya taṃ me matisahāyamakaravam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 268.0 viśeṣataśca madīyamiti vacanaṃ
śrutvā te sarve 'pi madvaśe samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 2.0 śirasi cādhāya tata uttāryotkīlya rājā rājavāhanaḥ sarveṣāṃ
śṛṇvatāmevāvācayat svasti śrīḥ puṣpapurarājadhānyāḥ śrīrājahaṃsabhūpatiścampānagarīmadhivasato rājavāhanapramukhān kumārānāśāsyājñāpatraṃ preṣayati //
DKCar, 2, 9, 11.0 śrutvā muniravadat rājan rājavāhanapramukhāḥ sarve 'pi kumārā anekāndurjayāñśatrūnvijitya digvijayaṃ vidhāya bhūvalayaṃ vaśīkṛtya campāyāmekatra sthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 13.0 ataḥparaṃ cetkṣaṇamapi yūyaṃ vilambaṃ vidhāsyatha tato māṃ vasumatīṃ ca mātaraṃ kathāvaśeṣāveva
śroṣyatheti jñātvā pānīyamapi pathi bhūtvā peyam iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 119.0 śroṇasya koṭikarṇasya mātāpitṛbhyāṃ
śrutam śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo 'bhyāgata iti //
Divyāv, 1, 155.0 kuto 'ham yuṣmākaṃ pānīyamanuprayacchāmīti te kathayanti sārthavāha pretanagaramidam kuto 'tra pānīyam adyāsmābhirdvādaśabhirvarṣaistvatsakāśātpānīyaṃ pānīyamiti śabdaḥ
śrutaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 176.0 kuto 'tra pānīyam adyāsmābhirdvādaśabhirvarṣaistvatsakāśāt pānīyaṃ pānīyamiti śabdaḥ
śrutaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 183.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ
śrutaḥ sa pretanagaraṃ praviśya vastikṣemābhyāṃ jīvannirgacchan sa samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 187.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ
śruto vā pretanagaraṃ praviśya svastikṣemābhyāṃ jīvan nirgacchan sa samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 407.0 tenāyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasyāntikāddharmaṃ
śrutvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam mātāpitarau ca śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitau //
Divyāv, 2, 234.0 tena
śrutaṃ mahāsamudrāt pañca vaṇikchatāni saṃsiddhayānapātrāṇi sūrpārakaṃ nagaramanuprāptānīti //
Divyāv, 2, 290.0 tena sūrpārake nagare ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam
śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ saurpārakīyā vaṇijaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 302.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ asti kaścidyuṣmābhirdṛṣṭaḥ
śruto vā ṣaṭkṛtvo mahāsamudrāt saṃsiddhayānapātrāgataḥ saptamaṃ vāramavataran te kathayanti pūrṇa vayaṃ tvāmuddiśya dūrādāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 310.0 sa buddha ityaśrutapūrvaṃ śabdaṃ
śrutvā sarvaromakūpāni āhṛṣṭāni //
Divyāv, 2, 361.0 ekānte sthita āyuṣmān pūrṇo bhagavantamidamavocat sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu yathāhaṃ bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ
śrutvaiko vyapakṛṣṭo 'pramatta ātāpī prahitātmā vihareyam //
Divyāv, 2, 423.0 karṇadhāraḥ kathayati bhavantaḥ yattat
śrūyate gośīrṣacandanavanamiti idaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 2, 433.0 karṇadhāreṇārocitam
śṛṇvantu bhavanto jāmbudvīpakā vaṇijaḥ yattat śrūyate mahākālikāvātabhayamiti idaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 2, 433.0 karṇadhāreṇārocitam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jāmbudvīpakā vaṇijaḥ yattat
śrūyate mahākālikāvātabhayamiti idaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 2, 537.0 tasyā bhagavatā āśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā tayā devatayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā taiḥ pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 588.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā vakkalinā anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 602.0 tato bhagavatā tasyāḥ pariṣada āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 619.0 tato bhagavatā kṛṣṇagautamakayor nāgarājayostādṛśo dharmo yaṃ
śrutvā buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatau dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gatau śikṣāpadāni ca gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 2, 648.0 tato bhagavatā tasyā bhadrakanyāyā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā tayā bhadrakanyayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 3, 154.0 aśrauṣīdvāsavo rājā dhanasaṃmato rājā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ madhyadeśamāgatya gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe kūle 'vasthita iti //
Divyāv, 3, 155.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ so 'pi caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ gaṅgāyā uttare kūle 'vasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 200.0 dhanasaṃmato rājā kolāhalaśabdaṃ
śrutvā amātyān pṛcchati kimeṣa bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite kolāhalaśabdaḥ śrūyate iti tairāgamya niveditam deva ratnaśikhinā samyaksambuddhena vāsavo rājā cakravartirājye vyākṛta iti janakāyo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 200.0 dhanasaṃmato rājā kolāhalaśabdaṃ śrutvā amātyān pṛcchati kimeṣa bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite kolāhalaśabdaḥ
śrūyate iti tairāgamya niveditam deva ratnaśikhinā samyaksambuddhena vāsavo rājā cakravartirājye vyākṛta iti janakāyo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 40.2 yasyārthe smitamupadarśayanti dhīrāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 49.0 tena
śrutaṃ mama patnyā śramaṇāya gautamāya saktubhikṣā pratipāditā sā ca śramaṇena gautamena pratyekāyāṃ bodhau vyākṛtā iti //
Divyāv, 4, 50.0 śrutvā punaḥ saṃjātāmarṣo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 55.0 yo mayā asyāmeva nyagrodhikāyāmāścaryādbhuto dharmo dṛṣṭaḥ sa
tāvacchrūyatām //
Divyāv, 4, 76.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam atikrānto 'haṃ bhadanta atikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 12.2 yasyārthe smitamupadarśayanti dhīrāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 5.0 aśrauṣīdindro nāma brāhmaṇaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ śrughnāmanuprāpta iti //
Divyāv, 6, 6.0 tasyaitadabhavat śramaṇo gautamaḥ
śrūyate 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādika iti //
Divyāv, 6, 14.0 api tu na tvayā
śrutaṃ sasurāsurajagadanavalokitamūrdhāno buddhā bhagavanta iti api tu yadīpsasi tathāgatasya śarīrapramāṇaṃ draṣṭum tava gṛhe 'gnihotrakuṇḍaṃ tasyādhastādgośīrṣacandanamayī yaṣṭirupatiṣṭhate tāmuddhṛtya māpaya //
Divyāv, 6, 16.0 indro brāhmaṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadasyāścaryaṃ na kadācinmayā
śrutam gacchāmi paśyāmīti //
Divyāv, 6, 59.0 rājñā prasenajitā
śrutaṃ bhagavatā śrāvakāṇāṃ darśanāyāvikopitaṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śarīrasaṃghātaṃ samucchritamiti //
Divyāv, 6, 60.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ kutūhalajātaḥ sahāntaḥpureṇa kumārairamātyairbhaṭabalāgrair naigamajānapadaiśca draṣṭuṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 63.0 taiḥ
śrutam antarhito 'sau bhagavataḥ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śarīrasaṃghātadhātur avikopita iti //
Divyāv, 6, 64.0 śrutvā ca punasteṣāṃ duḥkhadaurmanasyamutpannam vṛthā asmākamāgamanaṃ jātamiti //
Divyāv, 6, 73.0 tataḥ
śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmṛttikāpiṇḍasamāropaṇaṃ kṛtam //
Divyāv, 6, 93.0 tato bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya tathāvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 3.0 aśrauṣīdanāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ bhagavān kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ carañ śrāvastīmanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 85.0 rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena
śrutam amukayā nagarāvalambikayā āryo mahākāśyapa ācāmena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 116.0 tato rājā buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayitvā na mama nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti viditvā
dakṣiṇāmaśrutvaiva praviṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 121.0 bhagavānāha icchasi tvamānanda rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasyālavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakām ārabhya karmaplotiṃ
śrotum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 122.0 ayaṃ bhagavān rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasyālavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakāmārabhya karmaplotiṃ varṇayet bhagavataḥ
śrutvā bhikṣavo dhārayiṣyanti iti //
Divyāv, 7, 183.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kimeṣa uccaśabdo mahāśabda iti //
Divyāv, 8, 11.0 atha te vaṇija utthāyāsanebhya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yenāyuṣmānānandastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya āyuṣmantamānandamidamavocan kiṃcitte āryānanda
śrutaṃ varṣoṣito bhagavān katameṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyatīti yadvayaṃ tadyātrikaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīmahe dharmatā caiṣā ṣaṇmahānagaranivāsino vaṇijo yasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gantukāmā bhavanti tadyātrikabhāṇḍaṃ samudānayanti //
Divyāv, 8, 22.0 kālena ca kālaṃ divyāni rūpāṇi dṛśyante divyāḥ śabdāḥ
śrūyante udārāś cāvabhāsāḥ prajñāyante ātmavyākaraṇāni ca śrūyante dharmasambhoga āmiṣasambhogo 'lpābādhā ca buddhacārikā //
Divyāv, 8, 22.0 kālena ca kālaṃ divyāni rūpāṇi dṛśyante divyāḥ śabdāḥ śrūyante udārāś cāvabhāsāḥ prajñāyante ātmavyākaraṇāni ca
śrūyante dharmasambhoga āmiṣasambhogo 'lpābādhā ca buddhacārikā //
Divyāv, 8, 84.0 atha bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ viditvā dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā tena caurasahasreṇa tasminnevāsane niṣaṇṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 8, 95.0 tacchṛṇuta bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani asminneva jambudvīpe vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati sma ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntakalikalahaḍimbaḍamarataskaradurbhikṣarogāpagatam //
Divyāv, 8, 301.0 atha supriyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ suptapratibuddho devatāvacanaṃ
śrutvā paramavismayamāpannaścintayati nūnamanayā devatayā anekairevaṃvidhaiḥ paramaduṣkaraśatasahasrairbadaradvīpayātrā sādhitapūrvā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 8, 329.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ supriyasya
mahāsārthavāhasyāśrutapūrvāṃ parahitārthamabhyudyatāṃ dṛḍhapratijñāṃ śrutvā paramavismayajāto 'nimiṣadṛṣṭiḥ suciraṃ nirīkṣya supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat taruṇaśca bhavān dharmakāmaśca //
Divyāv, 8, 329.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ supriyasya mahāsārthavāhasyāśrutapūrvāṃ parahitārthamabhyudyatāṃ dṛḍhapratijñāṃ
śrutvā paramavismayajāto 'nimiṣadṛṣṭiḥ suciraṃ nirīkṣya supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat taruṇaśca bhavān dharmakāmaśca //
Divyāv, 8, 366.0 api tu mayā
śrutaṃ paurāṇānāṃ mahāsārthavāhānām antikājjīrṇānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ mahallakānām ito jalamapahāya paścimāṃ diśaṃ sthalena gamyate //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam
śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 489.0 tacchṛṇu manasi kuru bhāṣiṣyāmaḥ itaḥ paścime digbhāge sapta parvatānatikramya mahāparvata uccaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 521.0 aśrauṣurvārāṇasīnivāsinaḥ paurā brahmadattaśca kāśirājaḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ pūrṇena varṣaśatena saṃsiddhayātraḥ pūrṇamanorathaḥ svagṛhamanuprāpta iti //
Divyāv, 8, 524.0 aśrauṣīt tat pūrvakaṃ caurasahasramanyaśca jano dhanārthī supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ saṃsiddhayātraḥ paripūrṇamanoratha āgata iti //
Divyāv, 9, 34.0 śrutvā ca punarvyathitāste parasparaṃ kathayanti pūrvaṃ tāvadvayaṃ śramaṇena gautamena madhyadeśānnirvāsitāḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 44.0 te kathayanti kiṃ vayaṃ na tiṣṭhāmaḥ na yūyamasmākaṃ
śroṣyatha //
Divyāv, 9, 99.0 tato bhagavatā meṇḍhakasya gṛhapaterāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā yāvacchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 9, 112.0 atha bhagavāṃstāṃ parṣadamabhyavagāhya purastādbhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣadyānekasattvasaṃtānakuśalamūlasamāropikāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yām
śrutvā kaiścicchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiściccharaṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 10, 15.1 tato rājñā brahmadattena vārāṇasyāṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam
śṛṇvantu bhavanto vārāṇasīnivāsinaḥ paurāḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 7.1 tato vṛṣa īdṛśamanāryaṃ vaco duruktaṃ
śrutvā bhītastrastaḥ saṃvigna āhṛṣṭaromakūpa itaścāmutaśca saṃbhrānto nirīkṣate cintayati ca ko māṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptamatrāṇamaśaraṇamiṣṭena jīvitenācchādayediti //
Divyāv, 11, 65.2 yasyārthe smitamupadarśayanti dhīrāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ /
Divyāv, 12, 73.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat kutra pūrvakaiḥ samyaksambuddhairmahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ hitāya prāṇinām devatā bhagavata ārocayanti
śrutapūrvaṃ bhadanta pūrvakaiḥ samyaksambuddhairmahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ hitāya prāṇināmiti //
Divyāv, 13, 15.1 tasyāstādṛśīṃ vibhūtiṃ
śrutvā nānādeśanivāsirājaputrā amātyaputrā gṛhapatiputrā dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhiputrāḥ sārthavāhaputrāśca bhāryārtham yācanakān preṣayanti //
Divyāv, 13, 19.1 anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā
śrutam yathā śiśumāragirau bodho gṛhapatistasya duhitā evaṃ rūpayauvanasamuditā sā nānādeśanivāsināṃ rājāmātyagṛhapatidhanināṃ śreṣṭhisārthavāhaputrāṇāmarthāya prārthyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 20.1 śrutvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat ahamapi tāvat tāṃ putrasyārthāya prārthayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 34.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ka etāni
śṛṇoti udyānaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhāmīti viditvā tena pauruṣeyā uktāḥ yadi me kaścinmahānanartha utpadyate sa śrāvayitavyo nānya ityuktvā udyānaṃ gatvā avasthito yāvadasyāsau patnī prasūtā //
Divyāv, 13, 55.1 kecidbodhasya gṛhapateḥ prāṇaviyogaṃ
śrutvā tatraiva avasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 72.1 sa śvānakalahaṃ
śrutvā saṃlakṣayati bodhasya gṛhapatergṛhe śvānaḥ kaliṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 13, 130.1 sārthavāhastaṃ kolāhalaśabdaṃ
śrutvā nirīkṣitumārabdhaḥ yāvat paśyati taṃ niṣkāsyamānam //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ
śrutvā tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 176.1 sa yadi prativibudhyate tamevaṃ vadanti bhoḥ puruṣa na tvayā
śrutam yathā śrāvastyāmudyānamoṣakāḥ puruṣāḥ pratidinamanvāhiṇḍyante te yadi suptaṃ puruṣaṃ paśyanti vadanti uttiṣṭha gaccheti //
Divyāv, 13, 323.1 aśrauṣuḥ śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavān bhargeṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ carañ śuśumāragirimanuprāptaḥ śuśumāragirau viharati bhiṣaṇikāvane mṛgadāva iti //
Divyāv, 13, 324.1 śrutvā ca punaḥ saṃghāt saṃghaṃ pūgātpūgaṃ saṃgamya śuśumāragirer niṣkramya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 424.1 tena
śrutam yathā svāgatena bhikṣuṇā bodhasya gṛhapateḥ putreṇāśvatīrthiko nāgo vinīta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 436.1 aśrauṣīdanāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavān bhargeṣu janapadacārikām carañ śrāvastīmanuprāptaḥ ihaiva viharatyasmākamevārāma iti //
Divyāv, 13, 437.1 śrutvā ca punaḥ śrāvastyā niṣkramya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 444.1 aśrauṣīt sa brāhmaṇo bhagavān bhargeṣu janapadacārikāṃ carannihānuprāpta ihaiva viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāma iti //
Divyāv, 16, 28.0 aśrauṣuḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya pracaranto 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti biḍālena prāṇinā vyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 16, 29.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā kṛtabhaktakṛtyāḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātapratikrāntāḥ pātracīvaraṃ pratisamayya pādau prakṣālya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 93.1 saṃmukhaṃ me bhadanta bhagavato
'ntikācchrutaṃ saṃmukhamudgṛhītam yasya kasyaciccatvāra ṛddhipādā āsevitā bhāvitā bahulīkṛtāḥ ākāṅkṣamāṇastathāgataḥ kalpaṃ vā tiṣṭhet kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā //
Divyāv, 17, 128.1 devatānāṃ śabdaṃ
śrutvā anekāni vaiśālikāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bhagavatsakāśamupasaṃkrāntāni //
Divyāv, 17, 266.1 śrūyate aparagodānīyaṃ nāma dvīpam ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 288.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā māndhātā amātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaścitropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 298.1 śrūyante devāstrāyastriṃśā dīrghāyuṣo varṇavantaḥ sukhabahulā ucceṣu vimāneṣu cirasthitikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 306.1 śrūyante devāstrayastriṃśā dīrghāyuṣo varṇavantaḥ sukhabahulā ucceṣu vimāneṣu cirasthitikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 380.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā mūrdhāto 'mātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ nīlanīlāṃ vanarājiṃ megharājimivonnatām evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 386.1 śrutvā ca punaramātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 442.1 taṃ
śrutvā asurāḥ kathayanti kasyaiṣa guṇaśabdas taiḥ śrutaṃ rājño mūrdhātasyaiṣa guṇaśabdaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 442.1 taṃ śrutvā asurāḥ kathayanti kasyaiṣa guṇaśabdas taiḥ
śrutaṃ rājño mūrdhātasyaiṣa guṇaśabdaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 448.1 paścāt te 'surāḥ kathayanti ka eṣo 'smākamuparivihāyasamabhyudgato yatastaiḥ
śrutaṃ manuṣyarājā eṣa mūrdhāto nāma //
Divyāv, 17, 465.1 yadā ca punastena janakāyena
śrutaṃ rājā mūrdhāto glāno maraṇāvasthita iti tataste 'mātyā janapadāścānekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi rājānaṃ mūrdhātamupasaṃkramya darśanāya //
Divyāv, 18, 7.1 yato karṇadhāra udghoṣayituṃ pravṛttaḥ
śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ santyasmin mahāsamudre evaṃvidhāni ratnāni tadyathā maṇayo muktā vaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilā pravālo rajataṃ jātarūpamaśmagarbho musāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvartāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 9.1 evamukte ca punaḥ sarva eva sattvāḥ saṃpattikāmā vipattipratikūlāstaṃ
śrutvā tasmin mahāsamudre vyavasitāḥ samavataritum //
Divyāv, 18, 14.1 tataḥ sa udghoṣayituṃ pravṛttaḥ
śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ santyasmin mahāsamudre imāni evaṃrūpāṇi mahānti mahābhayāni tadyathā timibhayaṃ timiṃgilabhayamūrmibhayaṃ kūrmabhayaṃ sthale utsīdanabhayaṃ jale saṃsīdanabhayamantarjalagatānāṃ parvatānāmāghaṭṭanabhayaṃ kālikāvātabhayam //
Divyāv, 18, 18.1 taṃ
śrutvā tathodghuṣya tu tasmādyānapātrādavatīrṇā bahavaḥ kecidavaśiṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 48.1 teṣāṃ vahanaṃ vegenāpahriyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā ādityadvayotpādanaṃ ca saṃlakṣya saṃvega utpannaḥ kiṃ bhavanto yat
tacchrūyate saptādityāḥ kalpasaṃvartanyāṃ samudāgamiṣyantīti tadevedānīṃ proditāḥ syuḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 49.1 yataḥ karṇadhāreṇa teṣāṃ vimarśajātānāmuktaṃ yat tadbhavantaḥ
śrūyate timitimiṃgila iti timitimiṃgilabhayamidam //
Divyāv, 18, 54.1 punarasau karṇadhāro vaṇijāṃ kathayati
śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ nāsmākamidānīṃ jīvitopāyaḥ kaścidyena vayamasmādbhayāt mucyema //
Divyāv, 18, 69.1 bhagavatā ca jetavanasthena sa vādaḥ
śruto divyena śrotreṇa viśuddhena atikrāntamānuṣeṇa //
Divyāv, 18, 70.1 śrutvā ca punarbhagavatā sa nādastathā adhiṣṭhito yathā tena timiṃgilena śrutam //
Divyāv, 18, 70.1 śrutvā ca punarbhagavatā sa nādastathā adhiṣṭhito yathā tena timiṃgilena
śrutam //
Divyāv, 18, 71.1 tasya taṃ namo buddhāyeti rāvaṃ
śrutvā manaso 'marṣa utpanno viklavībhūtaśca buddho bata loka utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 72.1 na mama pratirūpaṃ syāt yadahaṃ buddhasya bhagavato nāmodghoṣaṃ
śrutvā āhāramāhareyam //
Divyāv, 18, 97.1 yaścāsau mahāsamudre timistimiṃgilo nāma matsyo buddhaśabdaṃ
śrutvā anāhāratāyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ sa svabhāvenaiva tīkṣṇāgnitayā kṣudduḥkhasyāsahatvāccyutaḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 133.1 sa dārakastāṃ parikathāṃ
śrutvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ na roditi avahitaśrotrastūṣṇībhūtvā tāṃ dharmaśravaṇakathāṃ śṛṇoti //
Divyāv, 18, 133.1 sa dārakastāṃ parikathāṃ śrutvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ na roditi avahitaśrotrastūṣṇībhūtvā tāṃ dharmaśravaṇakathāṃ
śṛṇoti //
Divyāv, 18, 164.1 yata upādhyāyastaṃ
śrutvā sapremān bhikṣūnanyāṃśca sārdhavihāriṇaḥ prārabdho vaktum //
Divyāv, 18, 181.1 sa
gṛhapatistacchrutvā durmanā vyavasthitaḥ kaṣṭam evamasmākaṃ viphalaḥ pariśramo jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 204.1 yataḥ
śrūyate pañcabhir nīlavāsaso yakṣaśatair jetavanam aśūnyam iti teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatyeva anyatamaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 210.1 sa gṛhapatistvaritatvaritaṃ pariveṣayitvā niravaśeṣatastadannapānaṃ śakaṭaṃ dattvā dakṣiṇādeśanāmapi bhayagṛhīto
'śrutvā tvaritatvaritaṃ vandāmyāryeti pṛṣṭhamanavalokayamāno nagaraṃ prasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 244.1 dharmarucistaṃ
śrutvā bhagavadvaco vyākulitacetāḥ kathayati mamaiṣedṛśī asthiśakalā tasyoktam eṣā dharmaruce tavāsthiśakalā //
Divyāv, 18, 272.1 icchatha bhikṣavo 'sya dharmaruceḥ pūrvikāṃ karmaplotimārabhya dhārmikathāṃ
śrotum etasya bhagavan kāla etasya sugata samayo yadbhagavān dharmarucimārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dhārmikathāṃ kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 316.1 nirgamya ca tān brāhmaṇānevaṃ vadati
śṛṇvantu bhavanto 'haṃ rājñāsya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ svapuruṣo datto yadyasya stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidvighātaṃ kuryāt sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavya iti //
Divyāv, 18, 343.1 sa taṃ
śrutvā viṣādamāpanno hīnotsāhatayā kathayati nāhaṃ śakṣyāmi anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhiṃ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 344.1 tato 'sau śreṣṭhī pratyekabuddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ sahasrayodhī tasyāpi varṇodāharaṇaṃ
śrutvā viṣaṇṇacetāḥ kathayaty etāmapyahaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ na śaktaḥ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 350.1 kiṃtu loke yadā tvaṃ buddhotpādaśabdaṃ
śrutvā smṛtiṃ pratilabhethāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 369.1 tābhyāṃ ca
śrutaṃ vāsavena rājñā pañca mahāpradānāni yajñāvasāne samudānītāni yo brāhmaṇaḥ svādhyāyasampanno bhaviṣyati sa lapsyatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 416.1 tena mālākāreṇaivaṃ
śrutvā tasyā dārikāyāstānyuddhṛtya anupradattāni //
Divyāv, 18, 517.1 tasyāḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati kena kāryeṇaiva mamānupradānādinā upakrameṇānupravṛttiṃ karoṣi sā tasyā vṛddhāyā viśvastā bhūtvā evamāha amba
śṛṇu vijñāpyam //
Divyāv, 18, 525.1 kiṃ pratiṣṭhito 'syārthena tena tasyā abhihitaṃ kimetat tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati bhavānevamabhirūpaśca yuvā ca asmin vayasi taruṇayuvatyā sārdhaṃ śobhethāḥ krīḍan raman paricārayan kimeva kāmabhogaparihīnastiṣṭhasi vaṇigdārakastaṃ
śrutvā lajjāvyapatrāpyasaṃlīnacetāstasyā vṛddhāyāstadvacanaṃ nādhivāsayati //
Divyāv, 18, 568.1 sā vaṇikpatnī tathāvidhaṃ lekhārthaṃ
śrutvā vaimanasyajātā cintayituṃ pravṛttā mahāntaṃ kālaṃ mama tasyāgamanamudīkṣamāṇāyāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 641.1 paścāt sa bhikṣustasya puruṣasya dharmadeśanāmārabdhaḥ kartum tvamevaṃvidhaścaivaṃvidhaśca pāpakarmakārī sattvo yadi kadācidbuddhaśabdaṃ
śṛṇoṣi smṛtiṃ pratilabhethāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 56.1 nirgranthaiḥ
śrutaṃ te hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditāśchatrapatākā ucchrayitvā rājagṛhasya nagarasya rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭake upāhiṇḍamānā ārocayanti śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 56.1 nirgranthaiḥ śrutaṃ te hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditāśchatrapatākā ucchrayitvā rājagṛhasya nagarasya rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭake upāhiṇḍamānā ārocayanti
śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 80.2 yasyārthe smitamupadarśayanti nāthāstaṃ
śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 104.1 rājñā bimbisāreṇa
śrutaṃ bhagavatā subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ patnī vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 107.1 śrutvā ca punarasyaitadabhavan na bhagavān nirarthakaṃ śītavanaṃ gacchati //
Divyāv, 19, 149.1 tato bhagavatā tasya janakāyasyāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ
śrutvā bahubhiḥ sattvaśatairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 160.1 śrutvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati bhagavatā asau vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyāṃ mānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 162.1 tena tiraḥprātiveśyāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ
śrutaṃ mayā asmākaṃ bhaginī sattvavatī saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 19, 223.1 subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ pauruṣeyā ye paṇyamādāya deśāntaraṃ gatās taiḥ
śrutaṃ subhadro gṛhapatiḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 345.1 te kathayanti deva
śrūyate rājño māndhātuḥ saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ patitam //
Divyāv, 19, 468.1 aśrauṣīdbandhumān rājā vipaśyī samyaksambuddho dvāṣaṣṭibhikṣusahasraparivāro janapadacārikāṃ caran bandhumatīmanuprāpto bandhumatyāṃ viharati bandhumatīye dāve iti //
Divyāv, 19, 469.1 śrutvā ca punarasyaitadabhavad bahuśo mayā bhagavānantargṛhe upanimantrya bhojitaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 33.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇa idamevaṃrūpaṃ nirghoṣaṃ
śrutvā aśrūṇi pravartayati aho bata me jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ aho bata me jambudvīpa ṛddhaḥ sphītaḥ kṣemaḥ subhikṣo ramaṇīyo bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyo nacirādeva śūnyo bhaviṣyati rahitamanuṣyaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 7.1 śrutvetihāsaṃ kārtsnyena bharatānāṃ sa bhārataḥ /
HV, 1, 8.2 kathitaṃ bhavatā vipra vistareṇa mayā
śrutam //
HV, 1, 15.2 śṛṇu rājan kathāṃ divyāṃ puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm /
HV, 1, 16.1 yaś caināṃ dhārayet tāta
śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ /
HV, 1, 20.2 kīrtyamānaṃ
śṛṇu mayā pūrveṣāṃ kīrtivardhanam //
HV, 1, 25.2 tatra jajñe svayaṃ brahmā svayaṃbhūr iti naḥ
śrutam //
HV, 3, 2.3 yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā
śṛṇu mahīpate //
HV, 3, 14.3 prajāpater dvijaśreṣṭha
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ //
HV, 3, 17.1 te tu tadvacanaṃ
śrutvā prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam /
HV, 3, 23.2 ṣaṣṭiṃ dakṣo 'sṛjat kanyā vairaṇyām iti naḥ
śrutam //
HV, 3, 25.2 dve bhṛśāśvāya viduṣe tāsāṃ nāmāni me
śṛṇu //
HV, 3, 26.3 dharmapatnyo daśa tv etās tāsv apatyāni me
śṛṇu //
HV, 3, 32.2 pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca vasavo nāmabhiḥ
śrutāḥ //
HV, 3, 45.3 kadrūr muniś ca lokeśa tāsv apatyāni me
śṛṇu //
HV, 3, 58.1 dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapād iti naḥ
śrutam /
HV, 4, 25.2 rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ
śṛṇu rājan yathātatham //
HV, 5, 12.1 sraṣṭā dharmasya kaścānyaḥ
śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā /
HV, 5, 49.2 prajānāṃ pṛthivīpāla
śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama //
HV, 5, 53.1 evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ
śrutvā rājā mahāmanāḥ /
HV, 6, 16.1 ṛṣibhiḥ
śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 18.2 kāñcanaṃ pātram ādāya dugdheyaṃ
śrūyate mahī //
HV, 6, 20.1 pitṛbhiḥ
śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 22.1 nāgaiś ca
śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ kṛtvā tu takṣakam /
HV, 6, 25.1 asuraiḥ
śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 28.1 yakṣaiś ca
śrūyate rājan punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 35.1 śailaiś ca
śrūyate dugdhā punar devī vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 37.1 dugdheyaṃ vṛkṣavīrudbhiḥ
śrūyate ca vasuṃdharā /
HV, 7, 2.2 manvantarakathāṃ
brahmañchrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ //
HV, 7, 3.3 manvantarāṇāṃ kauravya saṃkṣepaṃ tv eva me
śṛṇu //
HV, 7, 18.1 manvantaraṃ caturthaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi tac
chṛṇu /
HV, 7, 27.2 cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta manor devān imāñ
śṛṇu //
HV, 7, 42.2 manor antaram āsādya sāvarṇasyeha tāñ
śṛṇu //
HV, 7, 51.2 manvantareṣu saṃhāraḥ
śrūyate bharatarṣabha //
HV, 8, 29.3 vivasvān atha tac
chrutvā kruddhas tvaṣṭāram abhyagāt //
HV, 8, 48.1 ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ
śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā /
HV, 9, 13.1 nivṛttā sā tu tac
chrutvā gacchantī pitur antikam /
HV, 9, 25.1 sa kanyāsahitaḥ
śrutvā gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo 'ntike /
HV, 9, 30.2 sthitā pṛthivyām adyāpi
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ //
HV, 9, 48.2 dhundhor vadham ahaṃ brahmañ
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ /
HV, 10, 15.2 bhojayāmāsa tac
chrutvā vasiṣṭho 'py asya cukrudhe //
HV, 10, 53.3 putrāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭis tasyeti naḥ
śrutam //
HV, 11, 1.3 śrotum icchāmi viprāgrya śrāddhasya ca paraṃ vidhiṃ /
HV, 11, 2.1 evaṃ ca
śrutam asmābhiḥ kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ /
HV, 11, 4.2 etad vai
śrotum icchāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam //
HV, 11, 14.1 devā api pitṝn svarge yajantīti ca naḥ
śrutaṃ /
HV, 11, 14.2 etad icchāmy ahaṃ
śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute //
HV, 11, 35.4 pitaraś ca yathodbhūtāḥ
śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ //
HV, 12, 2.2 bhīṣma vakṣyāmi tattvena
śṛṇuṣva prayato 'nagha //
HV, 12, 20.2 rame tvayāhaṃ viprarṣe
śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham //
HV, 13, 5.1 teṣāṃ lokaṃ visargaṃ ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac
chṛṇu /
HV, 13, 6.2 teṣāṃ nāmāni lokāṃś ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac
chṛṇu //
HV, 13, 57.1 agner janma tathā
śrutvā śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 15, 8.1 etad icchāmy ahaṃ
śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute /
HV, 15, 14.1 tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tac
chṛṇu /
HV, 15, 53.2 śrotavyam iti tac chrutvā nivṛtto 'smi narādhipa //
HV, 15, 53.2 śrotavyam iti tac
chrutvā nivṛtto 'smi narādhipa //
HV, 19, 1.3 yogātmā tapasā yukto viṣvaksena iti
śrutaḥ //
HV, 19, 3.1 tataḥ pipīlikarutaṃ sa
śuśrāva narādhipaḥ /
HV, 19, 4.1 śrutvā tu yācyamānāṃ tāṃ kruddhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ pipīlikām /
HV, 19, 10.1 tat tasyā vacanaṃ
śrutvā mahiṣyāḥ paruṣaṃ vibho /
HV, 19, 19.1 tac
chrutvā moham agamad brahmadattas tadānagha /
HV, 19, 27.1 sa rājā paramaprītaḥ patnyāḥ
śrutvā vacas tadā /
HV, 19, 32.1 śrutvā cedam upākhyānaṃ mahārthaṃ mahatāṃ gatim /
HV, 20, 3.2 trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi divyānīti hi naḥ
śrutam //
HV, 20, 11.2 tuṣṭuvur brahmaṇaḥ putrā mānasāḥ sapta ye
śrutāḥ //
HV, 20, 25.1 dakṣiṇām adadāt somas trīṃl lokān iti naḥ
śrutam /
HV, 20, 48.2 somasya janma
śrutvaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate //
HV, 21, 14.2 brūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa
śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ //
HV, 21, 37.2 śṛṇuyād dhārayed vāpi na sa daurātmyam āpnuyāt //
HV, 22, 45.2 yayāteś caritaṃ nityam idaṃ
śṛṇvan narādhipa //
HV, 23, 1.2 pūror vaṃśam ahaṃ brahmañ
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ /
HV, 23, 2.3 śṛṇu pūror mahārāja vaṃśam agre mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 23, 25.2 suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos tu prajāḥ
śṛṇu //
HV, 23, 32.2 kaliṅgāḥ puṇḍrakāś caiva prajās tv aṅgasya me
śṛṇu //
HV, 23, 42.2 śṛṇu vaṃśam anuproktaṃ yatra jāto 'si pārthiva //
HV, 23, 86.2 prakhyātās triṣu lokeṣu teṣāṃ nāmāni me
śṛṇu //
HV, 23, 94.2 ājamīḍho 'paro vaṃśaḥ
śrūyatāṃ bharatarṣabha //
HV, 23, 168.1 kroṣṭor hi vaṃśaṃ
śrutvemaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate /
HV, 24, 3.1 mādryāḥ putrau tu jajñāte
śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau /
HV, 26, 17.1 etac
chrutvābravīd enaṃ kasya ceyaṃ snuṣeti vai /
HV, 27, 2.2 teṣāṃ visargāś catvāro vistareṇeha tāñ
śṛṇu //
HV, 27, 13.1 yathaivāgre
śrutaṃ dūrād apaśyāma tathāntikāt /
HV, 30, 1.3 śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa hareḥ kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ //
HV, 30, 32.2 yaḥ paraṃ
śrūyate jyotir yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate tapaḥ //
HV, 30, 32.2 yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate jyotir yaḥ paraṃ
śrūyate tapaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 30.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu śāpabhayapratipannamauneṣu muniṣvanyālāpalīlayā cāvadhīrayati kamalasambhave bhagavatī kumārī kiṃcidunmuktabālabhāve bhūṣitanavayauvane vayasi vartamānā gṛhītacāmarapracaladbhujalatā pitāmahamupavījayantī nirbhartsanatāḍanajātarāgābhyām iva svabhāvāruṇābhyāṃ pādapallavābhyāṃ samudbhāsamānā śiṣyadvayeneva padakramamukhareṇa nūpurayugalena vācālitacaraṇayugalā dharmanagaratoraṇastambhavibhramaṃ bibhrāṇā jaṅghādvitayam salīlam utkalahaṃsakulakalālāpapralāpini mekhalādāmni vinyastavāmahastakisalayā vidvanmānasanivāsalagnena guṇakalāpenevāṃsāvalambinā brahmasūtreṇa pavitrīkṛtakāyā bhāsvanmadhyanāyakam anekamuktānuyātam apavargamārgam iva hāramudvahantī vadanapraviṣṭasarvavidyālaktakaraseneva pāṭalena sphuratā daśanacchadena virājamānā saṃkrāntakamalāsanakṛṣṇājinapratimāṃ madhuragītākarṇanāvatīrṇaśaśihariṇāmiva kapolasthalīṃ dadhānā tiryaksāvajñam unnamitaikabhrūlatā śrotramekaṃ visvaraśravaṇakaluṣitaṃ prakṣālayantīvāpāṅganirgatena locanāśrujalapravāheṇetaraśravaṇena ca vikasitasitasindhuvāramañjarījuṣā hasateva prakaṭitavidyāmadā śrutipraṇayibhiḥ praṇavairiva karṇāvataṃsakusumamadhukarakulair apāsyamānā sūkṣmavimalena prajñāpratānenevāṃśukenāchāditaśarīrā vāṅmayamiva nirmalaṃ dikṣu daśanajyotsnālokaṃ vikirantī devī sarasvatī
śrutvā jahāsa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 102.1 evamatikrāmatsu divaseṣu gacchati ca kāle yāmamātrodgate ca ravāvuttarasyāṃ kakubhi pratiśabdapūritavanagahvaraṃ gambhīratārataraṃ
turaṅgaheṣitahrādamaśṛṇot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 123.1 śrūyatām ayaṃ khalu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhārgavavaṃśasya bhagavato bhūrbhuvaḥsvastritayatilakasya adabhraprabhāvastambhitajambhāribhujastambhasya surāsuramukuṭamaṇiśilāśayanadurlalitapādapaṅkeruhasya nijatejaḥprasarapluṣṭapulomnaś cyavanasya bahirvṛttijīvitaṃ dadhīco nāma tanayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 194.1 tacchrutvā punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ khalu kumāro yenaivam avijñāyamāne kṣaṇadṛṣṭe 'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 209.1 sarasvatī tu dadhīcasaṃdeśāśaṅkinī kiṃ vakṣyatīti stananihitavāmakaranakharakiraṇadanturitam udbhidyamānakutūhalāṅkuranikaram iva hṛdayam uttarīyadukūlavalkalaikadeśena saṃchādayantī galatāvataṃsapallavena
śrotuṃ śravaṇeneva kutūhalād dhāvamānenāvirataśvāsasaṃdohadolāyitāṃ jīvitāśāmiva samāsannataruṇatarulatāmavalambamānā samutphullasya mukhaśaśino lāvaṇyapravāheṇa śṛṅgārarasenevāplāvayantī sakalaṃ jīvalokaṃ śayanakusumaparimalalagnair madhukarakadambakair madanānaladāhaśyāmalair manorathairiva nirgatya mūrtairutkṣipyamāṇā kusumaśayanīyāt smaraśarasaṃjvariṇī mandaṃ mandamudāgāt //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 3, 9.2 tathāpi kalyāṇakarīṃ giraṃ te māṃ
śrotum icchā mukharīkaroti //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 17.2 anvāsta ity apsarasāṃ mukhebhyaḥ
śrutaṃ mayā matpraṇidhiḥ sa vargaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 40.1 śrutāpsarogītir api kṣaṇe 'smin haraḥ prasaṃkhyānaparo babhūva /
KumSaṃ, 5, 64.1 yathā
śrutaṃ vedavidāṃ vara tvayā jano 'yam uccaiḥpadalaṅghanotsukaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 82.1 alaṃ vivādena yathā
śrutas tvayā tathāvidhas tāvad aśeṣam astu saḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 83.2 na kevalaṃ yo mahato 'pabhāṣate
śṛṇoti tasmād api yaḥ sa pāpabhāk //
KumSaṃ, 7, 69.1 ity oṣadhiprasthavilāsinīnāṃ
śṛṇvan kathāḥ śrotrasukhās trinetraḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 59.2 tvaṃ mayā priyasakhīsamāgatā
śroṣyateva vacanāni pṛṣṭhataḥ //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.3 śṛṇu vicitram idaṃ subhage tvāṃ kila dṛṣṭvāmutrāsāv itthaṃ gotraputro nāyakaścittonmādam anubhavati /
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.7 śṛṇvatyāṃ cāhalyāvimārakaśākuntalādīny anyānyapi laukikāni ca kathayet tadyuktāni /
KāSū, 5, 5, 14.9 udbhūtānarthasya bhītasya vā bhāryāṃ bhikṣukī brūyāt asāvantaḥpurikā rājani siddhā gṛhītavākyā mama vacanaṃ
śṛṇoti /
KāSū, 7, 2, 41.0 bahupādikākuṣṭhatagaratālīśadevadāruvajrakandakair upaliptaṃ vaṃśaṃ vādayato yā śabdaṃ
śṛṇoti sā vaśyā bhavati //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 18.2 sargair anativistīrṇaiḥ
śravyavṛttaiḥ susaṃdhibhiḥ //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.6 aśrauṣīdrāvaṇo rākṣasādhipatistathāgatādhiṣṭhānāt bhagavān kila sāgaranāgarājabhavanāduttīrya anekaśakrabrahmanāgakanyākoṭibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ samudrataraṃgānavalokya ālayavijñānodadhipravṛttivijñānapavanaviṣaye preritāstebhyaḥ saṃnipatitebhyaścittānyavalokya tasminneva sthitaḥ udānamudānayati sma yannvahaṃ gatvā bhagavantamadhyeṣya laṅkāṃ praveśayeyam /
LAS, 1, 3.2 deśehi nātha iha dharmavaraṃ
śroṣyanti yakṣa bahurūpadharāḥ //
LAS, 1, 38.1 cinteti kimidaṃ ko'yaṃ deśitaṃ kena vā
śrutam /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam
aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca
adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
LAS, 2, 10.1 tasya tadvacanaṃ
śrutvā buddho lokavidāṃ varaḥ /
LAS, 2, 97.2 siddhāntaṃ deśanāṃ vakṣye sahasā tvaṃ
śṛṇohi me //
LAS, 2, 138.22 parikalpitasvabhāvā iva paratantrāśayā viśvarūpacintāmaṇisadṛśāḥ sarvabuddhakṣetraparṣanmaṇḍalagatā māyāsvapnapratibhāsapratibimbodakacandragatisamān utpādabhaṅgaśāśvatocchedarahitān sarvadharmān saṃmukhaṃ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānavirahān dharmadeśanāṃ
śṛṇvanti samādhimukhaśatasahasrāṇi ca pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 139.2 atha khalu bhagavān mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocattena hi mahāmate
śṛṇu tatsādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 148.2 bhagavānāha tena hi mahāmate
śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 152.5 tena hi mahāmate
śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 5, 3.2 yathā sasarja caivādau tathaiva
śṛṇuta dvijāḥ //
MPur, 5, 7.1 te tu tadvacanaṃ
śrutvā prayātāḥ sarvato diśam /
MPur, 6, 7.2 ditiḥ putradvayaṃ lebhe kaśyapād iti naḥ
śrutam //
MPur, 16, 1.2 śrutvaitat sarvam akhilaṃ manuḥ papraccha keśavam /
MPur, 38, 20.2 vāco
'śrauṣaṃ cāntarikṣe surāṇāmanukrośācchocatāṃ māṃ narendra //
MPur, 39, 6.3 kathaṃ bhavanti kathamābhavanti tvatto bhaumaṃ narakamahaṃ
śṛṇomi //
MPur, 48, 51.2 gavāṃ dharmaṃ tu vai
śrutvā saṃbhrāntastu visṛjya tam /
MPur, 54, 31.1 iti paṭhati
śṛṇoti vātibhaktyā puruṣavaro vratamaṅganātha kuryāt /
MPur, 55, 33.1 iti paṭhati
śṛṇoti vā ya itthaṃ raviśayanaṃ puruhūtavallabhaḥ syāt /
MPur, 57, 15.3 grāsānpayaḥsarpiryutānupoṣya bhuktvetihāsaṃ
śṛṇuyānmuhūrtam //
MPur, 57, 28.1 iti paṭhati
śṛṇoti vā ya itthaṃ madhumathanārcanam indukīrtanena /
MPur, 61, 57.1 iha paṭhati
śṛṇoti vā ya etad yugalamuniprabhavārghyasampradānam /
MPur, 62, 39.1 iti paṭhati
śṛṇoti vā ya itthaṃ giritanayāvratam indravāsasaṃsthaḥ /
MPur, 63, 29.1 iti paṭhati
śṛṇoti śrāvayedyaḥ prasaṅgātkalikaluṣavimuktaḥ pārvatīlokameti /
MPur, 68, 42.2 śṛṇoti yaścainam ananyacetās tasyāpi siddhiṃ munayo vadanti //
MPur, 69, 64.1 ya idamaghavidāraṇaṃ
śṛṇoti bhaktyā paripaṭhatīha paropakārahetoḥ /
MPur, 72, 45.3 śṛṇoti yaścainam ananyacetās tasyāpi siddhiṃ bhagavānvidhatte //
MPur, 77, 17.1 idamanaghaṃ
śṛṇoti yaḥ smaredvā paripaṭhatīha divākarasya loke /
MPur, 78, 11.1 yaḥ paśyatīdaṃ
śṛṇuyācca martyaḥ paṭhecca bhaktyātha matiṃ dadāti /
MPur, 80, 13.1 imāṃ paṭhedyaḥ
śṛṇuyānmuhūrtaṃ paśyetprasaṅgādapi dīyamānam /
MPur, 82, 31.1 iti paṭhati ya itthaṃ yaḥ
śṛṇotīha samyaṅmadhumuranarakārer arcanaṃ yaśca paśyet /
MPur, 92, 34.2 śṛṇoti bhaktyātha matiṃ dadāti vikalmaṣaḥ so'pi divaṃ prayāti //
MPur, 93, 161.2 paripaṭhati ya itthaṃ yaḥ
śṛṇoti prasaṅgādabhibhavati sa śatrūnāyurārogyayuktaḥ //
MPur, 95, 37.1 bhavatyamaravallabhaḥ paṭhati yaḥ smaredvā sadā
śṛṇotyapi vimatsaraḥ sakalapāpanirmocanīm /
MPur, 96, 25.1 yo vā
śṛṇoti puruṣo 'lpadhanaḥ paṭhedvā devālayeṣu bhavaneṣu ca dhārmikāṇām /
MPur, 97, 20.1 yaḥ paṭhedapi
śṛṇoti mānavaḥ paṭhyamānamatha vānumodate /
MPur, 98, 15.1 iti paṭhati
śṛṇoti vātha bhaktyā vidhimakhilaṃ ravisaṃkramasya puṇyam /
MPur, 100, 37.1 iti kaluṣatridāraṇaṃ janānāmapi paṭhatīha
śṛṇoti cātha bhaktyā /
MPur, 101, 85.2 śrotuṃ tavecchā tadudīrayāmi priyeṣu kiṃ vākathanīyam asti //
MPur, 135, 82.1 mayasya
śrutvā divi tārakākhyo vaco 'bhikāṅkṣankṣatajopamākṣaḥ /
MPur, 138, 48.1 bahuvadanavatāṃ kimeṣa śabdo nadatāṃ
śrūyate bhinnasāgarābhaḥ /
MPur, 171, 66.1 yaścedamagryaṃ
śṛṇuyātpurāṇaṃ sadā naraḥ parvasu gauraveṇa /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 11.1 kartuṃ yacca prabhavati mahīm ucchilīndhrām avandhyāṃ
tacchrutvā te śravaṇasubhagaṃ garjitaṃ mānasotkāḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 13.1 mārgaṃ
tāvacchṛṇu kathayatas tvatprayāṇānurūpaṃ saṃdeśaṃ me tadanu jalada śroṣyasi śrotrapeyam /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 13.1 mārgaṃ tāvacchṛṇu kathayatas tvatprayāṇānurūpaṃ saṃdeśaṃ me tadanu jalada
śroṣyasi śrotrapeyam /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 40.2 śroṣyaty asmāt param avahitā saumya sīmantinīnāṃ kāntodantaḥ suhṛdupanataḥ saṃgamāt kiṃcid ūnaḥ //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 6.1 teṣāṃ tu vacanaṃ
śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ /
NāṭŚ, 1, 7.2 śrūyatāṃ nāṭyavedasya sambhavo brahmanirmitaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 2, 1.1 bharatasya vacaḥ
śrutvā papracchurmunayastataḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 1.2 bhagavan
śrotumicchāmo yajanaṃ raṅgasaṃśrayam //
NāṭŚ, 2, 4.1 teṣāṃ tu vacanaṃ
śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato 'bravīt /
NāṭŚ, 2, 4.2 lakṣaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva
śrūyatāṃ nāṭyaveśmanaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 2, 6.1 śrūyatāṃ tadyathā yatra kartavyo nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 4.1 teṣāṃ tu vacanaṃ
śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 4.1 bhagavan śārīramānasāgantuvyādhibhir vividhavedanābhighātopadrutān sanāthān apy anāthavad viceṣṭamānān vikrośataś ca mānavānabhisamīkṣya manasi naḥ pīḍā bhavati teṣāṃ sukhaiṣiṇāṃ rogopaśamārthamātmanaś ca prāṇayātrārthaṃ prajāhitahetor āyurvedaṃ
śrotum icchāma ihopadiśyamānam atrāyattam aihikam āmuṣmikaṃ ca śreyaḥ tadbhagavantam upapannāḥ smaḥ śiṣyatveneti //
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 19, 25.2 tasmāt satatamatandrito janaparivṛto nityaṃ dīpodakaśastrasragdāmapuṣpalājādyalaṃkṛte veśmani saṃpanmaṅgalamano'nukūlāḥ kathāḥ
śṛṇvannāsīta //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.2 pañcame praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati dūrācchravaṇāni darśanāni cāsya bhavanti rajastamasī cāpohya sattvam adhitiṣṭhati
śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo 'śvajavaḥ punaryuvāṣṭau varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 28, 3.1 medhāyuṣkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalāny ātapapariśuṣkāṇy ādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśo jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe himābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt evaṃ ṣaṇmāsān upayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ
śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Utt., 20, 7.2 śṛṇoti śabdān vividhāṃstadā naraḥ praṇādamenaṃ kathayanti cāmayam //
Su, Utt., 41, 58.2 vaidyān dvijātīṃstridaśān gurūṃśca vācaśca puṇyāḥ
śṛṇuyād dvijebhyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 63.1 udbhinnanīlanalināmburuhākarāṇāṃ candrodayasya ca kathāḥ
śṛṇuyānmanojñāḥ /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 33.2, 1.5 sāṃpratakālaṃ śrotraṃ vartamānam eva śabdaṃ
śṛṇoti nātītaṃ na ca bhaviṣyantaṃ cakṣurapi vartamānaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ tvag vartamānaṃ sparśaṃ jihvā vartamānaṃ rasaṃ nāsikā vartamānaṃ gandhaṃ nātītānāgataṃ ceti /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.18 śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇebhyo vyaktādīn vivekena
śrutvā śāstrayuktyā ca vyavasthāpya dīrghakālādaranairantaryasatkārasevitād bhāvanāmayāt tattvābhyāsān nāsmi na me nāham ityapariśeṣam aviparyayād viśuddhaṃ kevalam utpadyate jñānam iti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 241.1 atha matkuṇaś cakitatvād rājavacanaṃ
śrutvā śayanād avatīrya anyad vivaram āśritaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 256.1 ekadā tv asau vividhapiśitanāśitakṣud dikṣu sthitānāṃ kroṣṭukānāṃ krośatāṃ ninādaṃ
śrutvā tvaritataram uccair ninanāda //
TAkhy, 1, 401.1 tac ca
śrutvāsannavināśaḥ kacchapo yaṣṭiṃ tyaktvābhihitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 406.1 tatrānāgatavidhātrā tadudakāntargatena kadācit tatsamīpe matsyabandhānām atikrāmatāṃ vacanaṃ
śrutam //
TAkhy, 1, 450.1 svāmī vajradanto 'smadīyaparyaṭanam anarthakaṃ
śrutvā kadācid vināśāya pravartate //
TAkhy, 1, 626.1 tac
chrutvā paramāvigno nirdayībhūtaś ca taṃ bāhau gṛhītvā dharmasthānaṃ nītavān āha ca //
TAkhy, 1, 639.1 tacca
śrutvā pratipāditavantas te prāḍvivākāḥ parasparasya tattulātaddārakadānam iti //
TAkhy, 2, 102.1 ahaṃ cādāv eva tayor ātmagatam ālāpaṃ
śrutvāharam utsṛjya kautukaparo 'vasthita āsam //
TAkhy, 2, 119.1 ekāntāvasthitaś ca tayor durātmanoḥ pūrvākhyāte śeṣam ālāpam
aśṛṇavam //
TAkhy, 2, 198.2 tiryakpātitacakṣuṣāṃ smayavatām uccaiḥ kṛtaikabhruvām āḍhyānām avalepatuṅgaśirasāṃ
śrutvā giro dāruṇāḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 359.1 evam uccārayato rājaputreṇa bālabhāvād
abhāvitacittenaitāvacchrutvā saṃtrastena dvāḥstho 'bhihitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 390.1 tac ca
śrutvāpagatavikāro rājaputraḥ pūrvaprakṛtim āpannaḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 3.2 maitreya
śrūyatāmayam anekayajvivīraśūrabhūpālālaṃkṛto brahmādirmānavo vaṃśaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 5.1 tad asya vaṃśasyānupūrvīm aśeṣapāpaprakṣālanāya maitreya tāṃ
śṛṇu //
ViPur, 4, 1, 47.1 tāvacca trimārgaparivartair anekayugaparivṛttitiṣṭhann api raivataḥ
śṛṇvan muhūrtam iva mene //
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.2 jñātam eva mayā yuṣmābhir yad abhilaṣitaṃ tadartham idaṃ
śrūyatām /
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.4 etacca
śrutvā praṇamya bhagavantaṃ viṣṇum amarāḥ puraṃjayasakāśam ājagmuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 72.1 tayāpi tathaiva sarvam etat prāsādādyupabhogasukhaṃ ākhyātaṃ mamaiva kevalam atiprītyā pārśvavartī nāsmadbhaginīnām ityevamādi
śrutvā samastaprāsādeṣu rājā praviveśa tanayāṃ tathaivāpṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 95.1 yaścaitat saubharicaritam anusmarati paṭhati
śṛṇoti avadhārayati lekhayati tasyāṣṭau janmanyasanmatir asaddharmo vā manaso 'sanmārgācaraṇam aśeṣaheyeṣu vā mamatvaṃ na bhavati //
ViPur, 4, 4, 96.1 tataś cābhiṣekamaṅgalaṃ maitreya varṣaśatenāpi vaktuṃ na śakyate saṃkṣepeṇa
śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 6, 4.1 ayaṃ hi vaṃśo 'tibalaparākramadyutiśīlaceṣṭāvadbhir atiguṇānvitair nahuṣayayātikārtavīryārjunādibhir bhūpālair alaṃkṛtaḥ tam ahaṃ kathayāmi
śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 9, 23.1 etad indrasya svapadacyavanād ārohaṇaṃ
śrutvā puruṣaḥ svapadabhraṃśaṃ daurātmyaṃ ca nāpnoti //
ViPur, 4, 12, 45.1 ityetāṃ jyāmaghasya saṃtatiṃ samyak śraddhāsamanvitaḥ
śrutvā pumān maitreya svapāpaiḥ pramucyate //
ViPur, 6, 8, 57.2 yaṃ samprāpya na jāyate na mriyate no vardhate hīyate naivāsan na ca sad bhavaty ati tataḥ kiṃ vā hareḥ
śrūyatām //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 99, 8.2 saṃsmāraṇe cāpyatha yatra cāhaṃ sthitā sadā
tacchṛṇu lokadhātri //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 51.1 re re cātaka sāvadhānamanasā mitra kṣaṇaṃ
śrūyatām ambhodā bahavo vasanti gagane sarve 'pi naitādṛśāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 7.1 draṣṭavyeṣu kim uttamaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ premaprasannaṃ mukhaṃ ghrātavyeṣv api kiṃ tadāsyapavanaḥ
śravyeṣu kiṃ tadvacaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 27.2 kṣudrāṇām avivekamūḍhamanasāṃ yatreśvarāṇāṃ sadā vittavyādhivikāravihvalagirāṃ nāmāpi na
śrūyate //
ŚTr, 3, 84.1 ramyaṃ harmyatalaṃ na kiṃ vasataye
śravyaṃ na geyādikaṃ kiṃ vā prāṇasamāsamāgamasukhaṃ naivādhikaprītaye /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 2.2 tīvraṃ punaḥ punar anantam aśāntacittais
tacchrotum ādaram udārataraṃ bhajadhvam //
ŚiSam, 1, 3.1 śrutvā [... au3 letterausjhjh] pāpaṃ anuddhatātmā pūrvārjitaṃ ca vipulaṃ kṣapayaty aśeṣam /
ŚiSam, 1, 5.1 āyāntu ca tribhuvanaikahitasya vākyaṃ
śrotuṃ prasannamanasaḥ suranāgasatvāḥ /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 16.1 śrutvā haristam araṇārthinam aprameyaścakrāyudhaḥ patagarājabhujādhirūḍhaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 11.1 tvaṃ bhaktiyogaparibhāvitahṛtsaroja āsse
śrutekṣitapatho nanu nātha puṃsām /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 23.1 yan na vrajanty aghabhido racanānuvādāc
chṛṇvanti ye 'nyaviṣayāḥ kukathā matighnīḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 23.2 yās tu
śrutā hatabhagair nṛbhir āttasārās tāṃs tān kṣipanty aśaraṇeṣu tamaḥsu hanta //
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 111, 25.2 saddārakā hyadhanapāṇḍusutāḥ
śrutā hi duḥkhaṃ vihāya punareva sukhaṃ prapannāḥ //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 4.2 madhurakomalakāntapadāvalīm
śṛṇu tadā jayadevasarasvatīm //
GītGov, 1, 20.1 śrījayadevakaveḥ idam uditam udāram
śṛṇu sukhadam śubhadam bhavasāram /
GītGov, 8, 16.2 śṛṇuta sudhāmadhuram vibudhāḥ vibudhālayataḥ api durāpam //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Brāhmalakṣaṇa, 15.0 sahatvakarmmabhya iti yeṣu karmmasvādhānādiṣu patnīsahabhāvaḥ
śrutaḥ tadarthatayā pratipādayet dadyāt //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 33.2 vivāhe duhitṛmate dānaṃ kāmyaṃ dharmmārthaṃ
śrūyate tasmādduhitṛmate adhirathaṃ śataṃ deyaṃ tasmin mithunāyā kuryād iti //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 19.1 śrutvā śabdaṃ śravaṇamadhuraṃ tāvakaṃ pāmarīṇāṃ pratyāsannāt sapadi bhavanāt sādaraṃ nirgatānām /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 10.4 sa bhūpatir ekadā kenāpi pāṭhyamānaṃ ślokadvayaṃ
śuśrāva /
Hitop, 1, 8.5 vyāghra uvāca
śṛṇu re pāntha prāg eva yauvanadaśāyām aham atīva durvṛtta āsam /
Hitop, 1, 23.1 etad vacanaṃ
śrutvā kaścit kapotaḥ sadarpam āhāḥ kim evam ucyate vṛddhasya vacanaṃ grāhyam āpatkāle hy upasthite /
Hitop, 1, 26.1 etac
chrutvā taṇḍulakaṇalobhena nabhomaṇḍalād avatīrya sarve kapotās tatropaviṣṭāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 30.1 tasya tiraskāraṃ
śrutvā citragrīva uvāca nāyam asya doṣaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 32.5 yaśasi cābhirucir vyasanaṃ
śrutau prakṛtisiddham idaṃ hi mahātmanām //
Hitop, 1, 42.1 etac
chrutvā hiraṇyakaś citragrīvasya bandhanaṃ chettuṃ satvaram upasarpati /
Hitop, 1, 54.3 etac
chrutvā hiraṇyako 'pi vivarābhyantarād āha kas tvam sa brūte laghupatanakanāmā vāyaso 'ham /
Hitop, 1, 57.7 tac
chrutvā jaradgavena uktaṃ ko 'yam āyāti dīrghakarṇo gṛdhram avalokya sabhayam āha hā hato 'smi yato 'yaṃ māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati /
Hitop, 1, 59.3 yuṣmān dharmajñānaratāḥ premaviśvāsabhūmayaḥ iti pakṣiṇaḥ sarve sarvadā mamāgre prastuvanti ato bhavadbhyo vidyāvayovṛddhebhyo dharmaṃ
śrotum ihāgataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 65.5 brūte ca mayā dharmaśāstraṃ
śrutvā vītarāgenedaṃ duṣkaraṃ vrataṃ cāndrāyaṇam adhyavasitam /
Hitop, 1, 84.8 tataḥ kiyad dūre antarite kṣetrapatau sa mṛgaḥ kākasya śabdaṃ
śrutvā satvaram utthāya palāyitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 182.1 iti
śrutvā laghupatanako brūte dhanyo 'si manthara sarvathā āśrayaṇīyo 'si /
Hitop, 1, 186.2 tac
chrutvā mṛgaḥ sānando bhūtvā kṛtasvecchāhāraḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā jalāsannavaṭatarucchāyāyām upaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 186.6 prātaś ca tenātrāgatya karpūrasaraḥ samīpe bhavitavyam iti vyādhānāṃ mukhāt kiṃvadantī
śrūyate /
Hitop, 1, 186.8 tac
chrutvā kūrmaḥ sabhayam āha mitra jalāśayāntaraṃ gacchāmi /
Hitop, 1, 201.3 atha rājaputraiḥ sānandam uktaṃ sarve
śrutavantaḥ sukhino vayam /
Hitop, 2, 1.1 atha rājaputrā ūcur ārya mitralābhaḥ
śrutas tāvad asmābhiḥ /
Hitop, 2, 20.2 tena ca tatra siṃhenānanubhūtapūrvakam akālaghanagarjitam iva saṃjīvakanarditam
aśrāvi /
Hitop, 2, 20.3 tac
chrutvā pānīyam apītvā sacakitaḥ parivṛtya svasthānam āgatya kim idam ity ālocayaṃs tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 32.15 gardabho brūte
śṛṇu re barbara yācate kāryakāle yaḥ sa kimbhṛtyaḥ sa kiṃ suhṛt /
Hitop, 2, 59.2 sa āha
śṛṇu kim anurakto virakto vā mayi svāmīti jñāsyāmi /
Hitop, 2, 85.4 mūṣikaśabdaṃ yadā yadā
śṛṇoti tadā tadā māṃsāhāradānena taṃ biḍālaṃ saṃvardhayati /
Hitop, 2, 85.6 anantaraṃ sa siṃho yadā kadācidapi tasya mūṣikasya śabdaṃ vivarānna
śuśrāva tadopayogābhāvād biḍālasyāpyāhāradāne mandādaro babhūva /
Hitop, 2, 90.4 tacchikharapradeśe ghaṇṭākarṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasatīti janapravādaḥ
śrūyate /
Hitop, 2, 90.8 tato nagarajanaiḥ sa manuṣyaḥ khādito dṛṣṭaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ ghaṇṭāravaś ca
śrūyate /
Hitop, 2, 96.1 stabdhakarṇo brūte
śṛṇu bhrātaḥ cirāśritād etau damanakakaraṭakau saṃdhivigrahakāryādhikāriṇau ca kadācid arthādhikāre na niyoktavyau /
Hitop, 2, 96.2 aparaṃ ca niyogaprastāve yan mayā
śrutaṃ tat kathyate /
Hitop, 2, 127.4 etacchrutvā piṅgalakaḥ sabhayaṃ sāścaryaṃ matvā tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 152.2 etat sarvaṃ
śrutvā samudreṇāpi yacchaktijñānārthaṃ tadaṇḍāny avahṛtāni /
Hitop, 2, 156.5 śṛṇu ayaṃ svāmī tavopari vikṛtabuddhī rahasy uktavān saṃjīvakam eva hatvā svaparivāraṃ tarpayāmi /
Hitop, 3, 4.13 etacchrutvā pakṣibhir uktamanayor deśayoḥ ko deśo bhadrataro rājā ca /
Hitop, 3, 6.7 tato vānarāṃś ca tarutale'vasthitān śītākulān kampamānān avalokya kṛpayā pakṣibhir uktaṃ bho bho vānarāḥ
śṛṇuta /
Hitop, 3, 7.1 tacchrutvā vānarair jātāmarṣair ālocitamaho nirvātanīḍagarbhāvasthitāḥ sukhinaḥ pakṣiṇo 'smān nindanti /
Hitop, 3, 33.1 etat sarvaṃ
śrutvā mandamatiḥ sa rathakāraḥ dhanyo 'haṃ yasyedṛśī priyavādinī svāmivatsalā ca bhāryā iti manasi nidhāya tāṃ khaṭvāṃ strīpuruṣasahitāṃ mūrdhni kṛtvā sānandaṃ nanarta /
Hitop, 3, 71.1 rājādeśaś cānatikramaṇīya iti yathāśrutaṃ nivedayāmi
śṛṇu deva /
Hitop, 3, 102.23 athaikadā kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ rātrau sa rājā sakaruṇakrandanadhvaniṃ
śuśrāva /
Hitop, 3, 109.2 malayādhityakāyāṃ cec citravarṇas tad adhunā kiṃ vidheyam mantrī vadati deva āgatapraṇidhimukhān mayā
śrutaṃ yat mahāmantriṇo gṛdhrasyopadeśe citravarṇenānādaraḥ kṛtaḥ tato 'sau mūḍho jetuṃ śakyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 141.4 tataḥ gṛhītaṃ gṛhītaṃ durgam iti kolāhalaṃ
śrutvā sarvataḥ pradīptāgnim avalokya rājahaṃsasainikā bahavo durgavāsinaś ca satvaraṃ hradaṃ praviṣṭāḥ yataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 1.1 punaḥ kathārambhakāle rājaputrair uktam ārya vigrahaḥ
śruto 'smābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 6.7 tad ākarṇya kūrmo haṃsāv āha suhṛdau
śruto 'yaṃ dhīvarālāpaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 10.1 tacchrutvā sevakenāpi prakupyoktaṃ nātha yasya svāmino gṛhe etādṛśī bhāryā tatra sevakena kathaṃ sthātavyam yatra ca pratikṣaṇaṃ gṛhiṇī sevakasya mukhaṃ jighrati /
Hitop, 4, 12.7 atha śokārtānāṃ vilāpaṃ
śrutvā kenacid vṛddhabakenābhihitaṃ bho evaṃ kuruta yūyaṃ matsyān upādāya nakulavivarād ārabhya sarpavivaraṃ yāvatpaṅktikrameṇa ekaikaśo vikirata /
Hitop, 4, 12.24 tadvacanaṃ
śrutvā sa kūrmaḥ kopāviṣṭo vismṛtapūrvasaṃskāraḥ prāha yuṣmābhir bhasma bhakṣitavyam iti vadann eva patitas tair vyāpāditaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 16.14 etacchrutvā savyatho vyāghro 'cintayad yāvad anena muninā sthīyate tāvad idaṃ me svarūpākhyānam akīrtikaraṃ na palāyiṣyate ity ālocya mūṣikas taṃ muniṃ hantuṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 18.8 te kaivartair āgatya vyāpādayitavyā iti vārtā nagaropānte mayā
śrutā /
Hitop, 4, 21.4 tataś citravarṇo
'vadacchṛṇu tāvan mantrin mayaitad ālocitam /
Hitop, 4, 23.1 śṛṇu deva kim asmābhir baladarpād durgaṃ bhagnam uta tava pratāpādhiṣṭhitenopāyena /
Hitop, 4, 28.5 mantrī brūte tadā madvacanaṃ kim avasānaparyantaṃ
śrutaṃ bhavadbhiḥ tadāpi mama saṃmatyā nāyaṃ vigrahārambhaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 36.5 atha rājā hiraṇyagarbhaś cakravākaṃ pṛṣṭavān mantrin asaṃdheyāḥ kati tān
śrotum icchāmi /
Hitop, 4, 58.2 atha praṇidhiḥ punar āgatyovāca deva
śrūyatāṃ tāvat tatratyaprastāvaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 59.1 śṛṇu deva tena mantriṇāhaṃ prathamadarśane evaṃ vijñātaḥ kintu mahāśayo 'sau rājā tena mayā vipralabdhaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.9 tatas tṛtīyadhūrtavacanaṃ
śrutvā svamatibhramaṃ niścitya chāgaṃ tyaktvā brāhmaṇaḥ snātvā gṛhaṃ yayau /
Hitop, 4, 99.1 etacchrutvā sa kauṇḍinyaḥ kapilopadeśāmṛtapraśāntaśokānalo yathāvidhi daṇḍagrahaṇaṃ kṛtavān /
Hitop, 4, 102.6 tacchrutvā brāhmaṇo 'pi sahajadāridryād acintayad yadi satvaraṃ na gacchāmi tadānyā kaścicchrutvā śrāddhaṃ grahīṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 102.6 tacchrutvā brāhmaṇo 'pi sahajadāridryād acintayad yadi satvaraṃ na gacchāmi tadānyā
kaścicchrutvā śrāddhaṃ grahīṣyati /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 3, 4, 407.1 itthaṃ
śrutvā vatsarājasya vaktrāccitrām etām adbhutārthāṃ kathāṃ te /
KSS, 5, 1, 232.1 tacchrutvā dṛḍhaniścayāṃ vigaṇayañjātismarāṃ tāṃ sutāṃ nāsyāścānyam abhīṣṭabhartṛghaṭane paśyann upāyakramam /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 1.1 arcitaḥ saṃsmṛto dhyātaḥ kīrtitaḥ kathitaḥ
śrutaḥ /
KAM, 1, 77.2 gartau nāma na tau karṇau yābhyāṃ tat karma na
śrutam //
KAM, 1, 193.2 śrutvā jñānam avāpnoti śrutvā mokṣaṃ ca gacchati //
KAM, 1, 193.2 śrutvā jñānam avāpnoti
śrutvā mokṣaṃ ca gacchati //
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 18.1 bho lokāḥ
śṛṇuta prasūtimaraṇavyādheścikitsāmimāṃ yogajñāḥ samudāharanti munayo yāṃ yājñavalkyādayaḥ /
MukMā, 1, 23.1 mā drākṣaṃ kṣīṇapuṇyānkṣaṇamapi bhavato bhaktihīnānpadābje mā
śrauṣaṃ śravyabaddhaṃ tava caritamapāsyānyadākhyānajātam /
MukMā, 1, 23.1 mā drākṣaṃ kṣīṇapuṇyānkṣaṇamapi bhavato bhaktihīnānpadābje mā śrauṣaṃ
śravyabaddhaṃ tava caritamapāsyānyadākhyānajātam /
MukMā, 1, 26.1 jihve kīrtaya keśavaṃ muraripuṃ ceto bhaja śrīdharaṃ pāṇidvandva samarcayācyutakathāṃ śrotradvaya tvaṃ
śṛṇu /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 5.2 śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yathā ratnādikaṃ bhavet /
MBhT, 1, 6.2 sambalasya prakāraṃ hi
śṛṇu devi prayatnataḥ //
MBhT, 1, 21.3 tat sarvaṃ
śrotum icchāmi yadi sneho 'sti mā prati //
MBhT, 2, 9.1 nābhipadmaṃ tu yad rūpaṃ tac
chṛṇuṣva samāhitaḥ /
MBhT, 3, 1.2 sarvatrāhaṃ
śrutā nātha bhogaṃ cendriyapuṣṭidam /
MBhT, 3, 3.2 bhojanasya vidhānaṃ yat tac
chṛṇuṣva priyaṃvade //
MBhT, 5, 1.3 tad ahaṃ
śrotum icchāmi yadi te 'sti kṛpā mayi //
MBhT, 6, 4.2 śṛṇu cārvaṅgi subhage yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi /
MBhT, 6, 59.1 śṛṇu mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi trailokyeṣu ca durlabham /
MBhT, 7, 5.2 kathitaṃ ca mayā pūrvaṃ mantraṃ
śṛṇu varānane //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 19.0 tat ity anantaraṃ tantrāvatārakaṃ bharadvājam ṛṣim iti ṛ gatāv iti dhātvarthataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca gatyarthānāṃ jñānārthatvād avagataparamārthatayā ṛṣiḥ taṃ namaskṛtya
śṛṇuteti śrotṝṇāṃ namaskāropadeśaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 15.0 atha sakalalokasiddhā prasiddhir anapahnavanīyā vidyate yat sarvo hy ayam āvidvadaṅganābālo janaḥ parameśvarasyecchāvidhipreritaḥ pravartate daivam evātra kāraṇam iti bruvāṇo dṛśyate ca upākhyānāni ca dakṣamakhamathanakāladamanakāmadāhāndhakavadhatrailokyākramaṇādyuparacitāni bahuśaḥ paṭhantaḥ kathayantaḥ
śṛṇvantaś copalabhyante taduddeśena cārthaviniyoganiyamajapatapaḥprabhṛtikleśakāriṇīm api karmapaddhatim anutiṣṭhanto 'smān avagamayanti yad uta santi devatāviśeṣā ity āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 1.0 indro vajrī hiraṇmayaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śakrādidevatāliṅgāni mantrārthavādaparāṇi tv eṣāṃ svarūpayāthārthyam iti yad bhavadbhir abhihitaṃ tat tathāstu svārthapratipādanaparāṇāṃ tu
śrūyamāṇānāṃ karmarūpādiśabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 20.2, 1.4 sa tu tadabhyarthitaṃ jñānopadeśaṃ dātuṃ tān prativacanaṃ
śrūyatām ity āha kiṃ tu mamaika eva bhavatāṃ madhyāt sakalaśrotṛjanābhimato yathāvasaram anuktavastunaḥ praṣṭā bhavatu sarvaiś caiva bhavadbhiḥ śrūyatām iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 20.2, 1.4 sa tu tadabhyarthitaṃ jñānopadeśaṃ dātuṃ tān prativacanaṃ śrūyatām ity āha kiṃ tu mamaika eva bhavatāṃ madhyāt sakalaśrotṛjanābhimato yathāvasaram anuktavastunaḥ praṣṭā bhavatu sarvaiś caiva bhavadbhiḥ
śrūyatām iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca
śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ
śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 21.2, 3.0 ityādau bhinnameṣāṃ sattvādīnāṃ kāryaṃ
śrūyate na tv aviyogād ekam etat tattvam ityāha ekaikaśrutir ityādi eṣāṃ guṇānām idaṃ sāttvikam idaṃ rājasam idaṃ tāmasamityādikā ekaikaśrutir vṛttyādhikyahetukī //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api
aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 18, 24.2 piṣṭistambhādividhiṃ prakāśyamānaṃ budhāḥ
śṛṇuta //
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 54.1 teṣāṃ ca śuddhiṃ
śṛṇu bhairavoktāṃ yathā hi doṣasya vināśanaṃ syāt /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 4.1 aśrauṣaṃ bahuviduṣāṃ mukhād apaśyaṃ śāstreṣu sthitam akṛtaṃ na tallikhāmi /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
RasPr zu GītGov, 1, 1.2, 17.2 gītau prītau ca vṛttau layamanu rasikāḥ kautukaṃ cet tademā doṣairmuktā guṇāḍhyāḥ
śṛṇuta narapateḥ kumbhakarṇasya vācaḥ //
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 6, 3.0 abhrakaṃ kāntapāṣāṇaṃ vajraṃ vaikrāntakaṃ
śṛṇu //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 39.1 asūta sutam īśvaraḥ
śrutayaśā yam aṣṭādaśaprabhedavidhavāṅmayāmbunidhipārapārīṇadhīḥ /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 148.2 tāsām eva vilāsabhūmir asamo vargaḥ
śruto vīrudhāṃ vīrudvarga iti pratītamahimā naisargikair yo guṇaiḥ //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 85.2 pakṣī cetpuruṣo laghuḥ
śṛṇu śiraḥskandhorupṛṣṭhe kramāt māṃsaṃ yacca kaṭisthitaṃ tadakhilaṃ gurveva sarvātmanā //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 11.0 atyalpam idam ucyate devadaityamunimānavādiṣu bahavo rasasāmarthyād divyaṃ dehamāśritya jīvanmuktimāśritāḥ
śrūyante raseśvarasiddhānte //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 7, 38.2 paṭhennaro yaḥ
śṛṇuyācca sarvadā tripiṣṭapaṃ gacchati so 'bhinanditaḥ //
SkPur, 13, 119.1 śrutvā śabdam ṛtumadakalaṃ sarvataḥ kokilānāṃ cañcatpakṣāḥ sumadhurarutaṃ nīlakaṇṭhā vineduḥ /
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 8, 74.0 śrotre tu śabdajananasāmarthyaviśiṣṭa iti yāvat ghrāṇe gandhajananayogyatāyukta iti bhautikam api na yuktam ahaṃ
śṛṇomi ityādyanugamāc ca sphuṭam āhaṃkārikatvam karaṇatvena ca avaśyaṃ kartraṃśasparśitvam anyathā karaṇāntarayojanāyām anavasthādyāpātāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 28.2 tanmadhyagāḥ pramātāraḥ
śṛṇvanti pratiśabdakam //
TĀ, 3, 99.2 śṛṇu tāvadayaṃ saṃvinnātho 'parimitātmakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 86.2 śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mantrabhūmyāṃ praveśanam //
TĀ, 8, 222.1 prakāśamaṇḍalaṃ
tasmācchrutaṃ buddhyakṣapañcakam /
TĀ, 19, 47.1 tacchrutvā ko 'pi dhanyaścenmucyate nāsya sā kṣatiḥ /
TĀ, 19, 51.1 makṣikāśrutamantro 'pi prāyaścittaucitīṃ caret /
TĀ, 21, 52.2 dhvāṃkṣādyaśravyaśabdo vā tadā taṃ lakṣayedguruḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 23.1 rājño vacanaṃ
śrutvā tenānītāni pratyekam utkṛṣya dṛṣṭāni sarvāṇy api ratnaiḥ pūrṇāni rājā ca hṛṣṭamanāḥ saṃjātaḥ //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 28.1 aśrauṣīr aparādhān mama tathyaṃ kathaya manmukhaṃ vīkṣya /
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 2.7 madanavinodastu atīvaviṣayāsaktaḥ kuputraḥ pituḥ śikṣāṃ na
śṛṇoti /
Śusa, 1, 11.1 evaṃ śukoktaṃ
śrutvā yadā sā kautukākulacetasā nijagṛha āsīnāsti tadā śukaḥ kathāṃ prāha asti candrāvatī puraḥ /
Śusa, 2, 3.4 sā āha suhṛdāṃ sādhvasādhvapi
śrotavyameva ityanujñātaḥ śukaḥ āha asti nandanaṃ nāma nagaram /
Śusa, 3, 2.9 vimalo 'yaṃ dhanādyanityatāṃ
śrutvā dātā babhūveti parijano 'navarataṃ cintayati /
Śusa, 4, 6.17 tato mantrī tayorekamevottaraṃ
śrutvā jātyādikaṃ pṛṣṭavān /
Śusa, 5, 2.7 iti
śrutvā matsyā aṭṭahāsena tathā jahasuryathā nāgarikaloke śrutam /
Śusa, 5, 2.7 iti śrutvā matsyā aṭṭahāsena tathā jahasuryathā nāgarikaloke
śrutam /
Śusa, 5, 2.10 purodhā apyetadvacaḥ
śrutvā dinapañcakaṃ vyavadhāne yācayitvā saviṣādo gṛhamagamat /
Śusa, 5, 4.3 klībe dhairyaṃ madyape tattvacintā rājā mitraṃ kena dṛṣṭaṃ
śrutaṃ vā //
Śusa, 5, 9.1 tataḥ sā bālikā tātavacanaṃ
śrutvā prāha tāta tvayā yuktamuktam /
Śusa, 5, 19.7 kiṃ tvayā evaṃvidhaṃ matsyānāṃ hāsyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ
śrutaṃ vā /
Śusa, 6, 4.2 jīvanto 'pi mṛtāḥ pañca
śrūyante kila bhārata /
Śusa, 7, 1.1 anyasmindine prabhāvatī śukaṃ papraccha kīra punastanmatsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ rājñā jñātaṃ
śrutaṃ na vā /
Śusa, 9, 1.4 bālapaṇḍitā prāha yadi rājannevamapi mayā kathyamānaṃ na vetsi tataḥ
śṛṇu /
Śusa, 9, 4.6 rājāpi sakopo mantrin idaṃ tvayā dṛṣṭaṃ
śrutaṃ veti papraccha /
Śusa, 15, 6.20 sāpi snānaṃ kṛtvā yakṣasamīpamāgatya puṣpagandhādyairabhyarcya sarvalokānāṃ
śṛṇvatāmuvāca bho bhagavanyakṣa nijabhartāramenaṃ ca grahilaṃ vinā yadyanyapuruṣaḥ spṛśati kadācana māṃ tadā tava jaṅghābhyāṃ sakāśānmama niṣkramaṇaṃ mā bhavatvityabhidhāya sarvalokasamakṣameva jaṅghayormadhye praviśya niṣkrāntā /
Śusa, 20, 2.10 prātiveśmikayoktam evamastviti
śrutvā patistuṣṭo bhūtvālakṣita eva jagāma /
Śusa, 23, 1.2 yatra svedalavairalaṃ vilulitairvyālupyate candanaṃ sacchedairmaṇitaiśca yatra raṇitaṃ na
śrūyate nūpuram /
Śusa, 23, 32.1 evaṃ sutaṃ samāśvāsya dhūrtamāyāmākārya idamabravīt
śṛṇu yadatra kautukaṃ saṃvṛttam /
Śusa, 28, 2.4 īdṛśaṃ vyatikaraṃ
janācchrutvā tatpatistatrāvalokanāya svayaṃ gataḥ /
Śusa, 28, 2.9 tayā tatheti pratipanne śukaḥ prāha sā ca tadvacaḥ
śrutvā taṃ jāraṃ preṣayāmāsa patyā cāvatīrya samāgatena upālabdhā /
Śyainikaśāstra
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 28.1 adyāpi tāṃ gamanam ity uditaṃ madīyaṃ
śrutvaiva bhīruhariṇīm iva cañcalākṣīm /
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 93.2 sakṛc
chrutvā cālijaṅgho dvijendrāḥ san māhātmyaṃ gośruteḥ strīsametaḥ /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 143.2 śṛṇvantu satyamatayo muditās tarāgā uccaistarām upadiśāmy aham ūrdhvabāhuḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 5.3 tathā caikādaśaskandhe nānātantravidhānena kalāv api tathā
śṛṇu iti /
HBhVil, 5, 54.1 oṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ
śṛṇuyāma devā bhadraṃ paśyemākṣabhir yajatrā /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 38.1 muhuḥ śūnyāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vahasi rahasi dhyāyasi sadā
śṛṇoṣi pratyakṣaṃ na parijanavijñāpanaśatam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 87.1 samakṣaṃ sarveṣāṃ nivasasi samādhipraṇayinām iti
śrutvā nūnaṃ gurutarasamādhiṃ kalayati /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 2.2 atrāmuñcannapi bhagavatīkiṅkaroktyā saśaṅkāḥ
śuśrāvetthaṃ sa punaravapuḥsaṅgrahāṃ vyomni vāṇīm //
KokSam, 1, 5.2 dattvā netrāñjalipuṭabhṛtairarghyamaśrupravāhair jātāśvāsaḥ sphuṭamiti girā
śrāvyayā saṃdideśa //
KokSam, 1, 77.1 īṣṭe teṣāṃ stutiṣu na guruḥ kā kathālpīyasāṃ no bhrātarbhūyaḥ
śṛṇu parimitaṃ prastutādyāvaśeṣam /
KokSam, 1, 81.1 ślāghyacchandasthitimayi mayā śobhane 'rthe niyuktaṃ
śrāvyaṃ śabdaiḥ sarasasumanobhājamabhrāntavṛttim /
KokSam, 2, 49.2 tādṛkpremṇaściravirahiṇaḥ prāṇanāthasya vāṇī seyaṃ mattaḥ śravaṇasarasā
śrūyatāṃ śrāvyabandhā //
KokSam, 2, 49.2 tādṛkpremṇaściravirahiṇaḥ prāṇanāthasya vāṇī seyaṃ mattaḥ śravaṇasarasā śrūyatāṃ
śrāvyabandhā //
KokSam, 2, 66.1 ityetasmānmama kuśalitāṃ viddhyabhijñānadānād bhūyaścaikaṃ
śṛṇu sahacarīṃ dhūtanaikānunītim /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 34.4 atha tatraiva rañjitabījāni bījāni kalpitānyevaṃ rañjitāni paraṃ
śṛṇu /
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 19.2 ūrdhvabhasmakaraṃ yantraṃ sthālikāsampuṭaṃ
śṛṇu //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 20.1 yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti sa ca sarvo nikhilena
śrūyate sma //
SDhPS, 1, 113.1 te taṃ bhagavantam abhiniṣkrāntagṛhāvāsaṃ viditvā anuttarāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ
śrutvā sarvarājyaparibhogānutsṛjya taṃ bhagavantamanu pravrajitāḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 129.1 sā ca sarvāvatī parṣadekāsane niṣaṇṇā tān ṣaṣṭyantarakalpāṃstasya bhagavato 'ntikāddharmaṃ
śṛṇoti sma //
SDhPS, 2, 40.1 na ca me bhagavato 'ntikādevaṃrūpo dharmaparyāyaḥ
śrutapūrvaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 74.2 tena hi śāriputra
śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru //
SDhPS, 2, 104.1 yairapi śāriputra sattvaisteṣāmatītānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt saddharmaḥ
śrutas te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino 'bhūvan //
SDhPS, 2, 106.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra sattvās teṣām anāgatānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt taṃ dharmaṃ
śroṣyanti te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 108.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra sattvāsteṣāṃ pratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt taṃ dharmaṃ
śṛṇvanti te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 111.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra sattvā etarhi mamemaṃ dharmaṃ
śṛṇvanti te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 115.1 tatra śāriputra ye śrāvakā arhantaḥ pratyekabuddhā vā imāṃ kriyāṃ tathāgatasya buddhayānasamādāpanāṃ na
śṛṇvanti nāvataranti nāvabudhyanti na te śāriputra tathāgatasya śrāvakā veditavyā nāpyarhanto nāpi pratyekabuddhā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 117.2 asthānametacchāriputra anavakāśo yadbhikṣurarhan kṣīṇāsravaḥ saṃmukhībhūte tathāgate imaṃ dharmaṃ
śrutvā na śraddadhyāt sthāpayitvā parinirvṛtasya tathāgatasya //
SDhPS, 3, 1.2 āścaryādbhutaprāpto 'smi bhagavan audbilyaprāptaḥ idamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato 'ntikād ghoṣaṃ
śrutvā //
SDhPS, 3, 2.2 aśrutvaiva tāvadahaṃ bhagavan idamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato 'ntikād dharmaṃ tadanyān bodhisattvān dṛṣṭvā bodhisattvānāṃ ca anāgate 'dhvani buddhanāma śrutvā atīva śocāmi atīva saṃtapye bhraṣṭo 'smyevaṃrūpāt tathāgatajñānagocarājjñānadarśanāt //
SDhPS, 3, 2.2 aśrutvaiva tāvadahaṃ bhagavan idamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato 'ntikād dharmaṃ tadanyān bodhisattvān dṛṣṭvā bodhisattvānāṃ ca anāgate 'dhvani buddhanāma
śrutvā atīva śocāmi atīva saṃtapye bhraṣṭo 'smyevaṃrūpāt tathāgatajñānagocarājjñānadarśanāt //
SDhPS, 3, 7.1 yatpunarbhagavan asmābhir anupasthiteṣu bodhisattveṣu saṃdhābhāṣyaṃ bhagavato 'jānamānais tvaramāṇaiḥ prathamabhāṣitaiva tathāgatasya dharmadeśanā
śrutvodgṛhītā dhāritā bhāvitā cintitā manasikṛtā //
SDhPS, 3, 13.1 apagataparidāho 'smyadya bhagavan imamevaṃrūpamadbhutadharmam
aśrutapūrvaṃ bhagavato 'ntikād ghoṣaṃ śrutvā //
SDhPS, 3, 13.1 apagataparidāho 'smyadya bhagavan imamevaṃrūpamadbhutadharmam aśrutapūrvaṃ bhagavato 'ntikād ghoṣaṃ
śrutvā //
SDhPS, 3, 76.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyā āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyedaṃ vyākaraṇamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ
śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakaiścīvarairbhagavantam abhicchādayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 90.2 niṣkāṅkṣo 'smi bhagavan vigatakathaṃkatho bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhamidamātmano vyākaraṇaṃ
śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 3, 92.2 te bhagavato 'ntikādimamevaṃrūpam
aśrutapūrvaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā kathaṃkathāmāpannāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 92.2 te bhagavato 'ntikādimamevaṃrūpam aśrutapūrvaṃ dharmaṃ
śrutvā kathaṃkathāmāpannāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya yathepsitānāṃ yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni
śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ kaḥ prathamaṃ kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahākāśyapaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ imamevaṃrūpam
aśrutapūrvaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhamāyuṣmataśca śāriputrasya vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāstasyāṃ velāyāmutthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman //
SDhPS, 4, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahākāśyapaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ imamevaṃrūpam aśrutapūrvaṃ dharmaṃ
śrutvā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhamāyuṣmataśca śāriputrasya vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāstasyāṃ velāyāmutthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman //
SDhPS, 4, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahākāśyapaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ imamevaṃrūpam aśrutapūrvaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhamāyuṣmataśca śāriputrasya vyākaraṇaṃ
śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāstasyāṃ velāyāmutthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman //
SDhPS, 4, 8.1 te vayaṃ bhagavannetarhi bhagavato 'ntikācchrāvakāṇāmapi vyākaraṇamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhavatīti
śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāptā mahālābhaprāptāḥ smaḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 9.1 bhagavannadya sahasaivemamevaṃrūpam
aśrutapūrvaṃ tathāgataghoṣaṃ śrutvā mahāratnapratilabdhāśca smaḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 9.1 bhagavannadya sahasaivemamevaṃrūpam aśrutapūrvaṃ tathāgataghoṣaṃ
śrutvā mahāratnapratilabdhāśca smaḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 69.1 atha khalu sa daridrapuruṣa idaṃ vacanaṃ
śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 121.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣastasmin samaye imamevaṃrūpaṃ ghoṣaṃ
śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 5, 27.1 yayā kathayā te sattvāḥ dṛṣṭa eva dharme sukhitā bhavanti kālaṃ ca kṛtvā sugatīṣūpapadyante yatra prabhūtāṃśca kāmān paribhuñjante dharmaṃ ca
śṛṇvanti //
SDhPS, 5, 33.1 tatra kāśyapa ye te sattvāstathāgatasya dharmaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya
śṛṇvanti dhārayanti abhisaṃyujyante na te ātmanātmānaṃ jānanti vā vedayanti vā budhyanti vā //
SDhPS, 7, 239.1 ye punaste bhikṣavastadā asmākaṃ śrāmaṇerabhūtānāṃ sattvā dharmaṃ
śrutavantaḥ tasya bhagavataḥ śāsana ekaikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi yānyasmābhiḥ samādāpitānyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tānyetāni bhikṣavo 'dyāpi śrāvakabhūmāvevāvasthitāni //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca
śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 277.1 mā khalvime ekameva buddhajñānaṃ
śrutvā draveṇaiva pratinivartayeyur naivopasaṃkrameyuḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavato 'ntikādidamevaṃrūpamupāyakauśalyajñānadarśanaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitanirdeśaṃ
śrutvā eṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca pūrvayogapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca bhagavato vṛṣabhatāṃ śrutvā āścaryaprāpto 'bhūdadbhutaprāpto 'bhūnnirāmiṣeṇa ca cittena prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavato 'ntikādidamevaṃrūpamupāyakauśalyajñānadarśanaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitanirdeśaṃ śrutvā eṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ
śrutvā imāṃ ca pūrvayogapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca bhagavato vṛṣabhatāṃ śrutvā āścaryaprāpto 'bhūdadbhutaprāpto 'bhūnnirāmiṣeṇa ca cittena prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavato 'ntikādidamevaṃrūpamupāyakauśalyajñānadarśanaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitanirdeśaṃ śrutvā eṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca pūrvayogapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ
śrutvā imāṃ ca bhagavato vṛṣabhatāṃ śrutvā āścaryaprāpto 'bhūdadbhutaprāpto 'bhūnnirāmiṣeṇa ca cittena prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavato 'ntikādidamevaṃrūpamupāyakauśalyajñānadarśanaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitanirdeśaṃ śrutvā eṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca pūrvayogapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca bhagavato vṛṣabhatāṃ
śrutvā āścaryaprāpto 'bhūdadbhutaprāpto 'bhūnnirāmiṣeṇa ca cittena prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 89.1 atha khalu tāni pañcārhacchatāni bhagavataḥ saṃmukhamātmano vyākaraṇāni
śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 25.2 na bodhisattvānāmapi tāvadasmābhirevamudāraṃ vyākaraṇaṃ
śrutapūrvaṃ kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām /
SDhPS, 9, 29.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavato 'ntikādātmano vyākaraṇaṃ
śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv ātmanaśca buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān śrutvā pūrvapraṇidhānacaryāṃ ca śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 9, 29.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavato 'ntikādātmano vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv ātmanaśca buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān
śrutvā pūrvapraṇidhānacaryāṃ ca śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 9, 29.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavato 'ntikādātmano vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv ātmanaśca buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān śrutvā pūrvapraṇidhānacaryāṃ ca
śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 9, 59.1 atha khalu te śaikṣāśaikṣāḥ śrāvakā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ svāni svāni vyākaraṇāni
śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavantaṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 10, 1.2 paśyasi tvaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja asyāṃ parṣadi bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyān bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ śrāvakayānīyān pratyekabuddhayānīyān bodhisattvayānīyāṃśca yairayaṃ dharmaparyāyastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ
śrutaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ ekāpi gāthā
śrutaikapadamapi śrutaṃ yairvā punarantaśa ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ ekāpi gāthā śrutaikapadamapi
śrutaṃ yairvā punarantaśa ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 4.1 ye 'pi kecid bhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śroṣyanty antaśa ekagāthāmapi śrutvāntaśa ekenāpi cittotpādena abhyanumodayiṣyanti tānapyahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrān vā kuladuhitṝr vā vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 4.1 ye 'pi kecid bhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanty antaśa ekagāthāmapi
śrutvāntaśa ekenāpi cittotpādena abhyanumodayiṣyanti tānapyahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrān vā kuladuhitṝr vā vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 28.2 apyeva nāma ekavāramapi imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃśrāvayed yaṃ
śrutvā aprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvāḥ kṣipramanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariniṣpadyeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 61.1 na tāvatte bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ kuśalā bhavanti yāvannemaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇvanti //
SDhPS, 10, 62.1 ye tvimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇvanti śrutvā cādhimucyanti avataranti vijānanti parigṛhṇanti tasmin samaye te āsannasthāyino bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvabhyāśībhūtāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 62.1 ye tvimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti
śrutvā cādhimucyanti avataranti vijānanti parigṛhṇanti tasmin samaye te āsannasthāyino bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvabhyāśībhūtāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 67.1 evameva bhaiṣajyarāja dūre te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhavantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yāvannemaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇvanti nodgṛhṇanti nāvataranti nāvagāhante na cintayanti //
SDhPS, 10, 68.1 yadā khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇvanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti avataranti svādhyāyanti cintayanti bhāvayanti tadā te 'bhyāśībhūtā bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 11, 15.2 ahaṃ khalu pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caramāṇo na tāvanniryāto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yāvanmayāyaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyo bodhisattvāvavādo na
śruto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 16.1 yadā tu mayā ayaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ
śrutas tadā paścādahaṃ pariniṣpanno 'bhūvamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 11, 154.1 so 'haṃ
śrutvā tasyarṣervacanaṃ hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena sa ṛṣistenopeyivān //
SDhPS, 11, 186.2 yaḥ kaścit bhikṣavo 'nāgate 'dhvani kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ sūtraparivartaṃ
śroṣyati śrutvā ca na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati viśuddhacittaścādhimokṣyate tena tisṛṇāṃ durgatīnāṃ dvāraṃ pithitaṃ bhaviṣyati /
SDhPS, 11, 186.2 yaḥ kaścit bhikṣavo 'nāgate 'dhvani kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ sūtraparivartaṃ śroṣyati
śrutvā ca na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati viśuddhacittaścādhimokṣyate tena tisṛṇāṃ durgatīnāṃ dvāraṃ pithitaṃ bhaviṣyati /
SDhPS, 11, 187.1 daśadigbuddhakṣetropapannaścedameva sūtraṃ janmani janmani
śroṣyati //
SDhPS, 11, 211.2 yacchrutvāmī bodhaye jātacittāḥ sarvajñatve niścitaṃ labdhagādhāḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 245.1 ye ca sattvāstasya tathāgatasya dharmadeśanāṃ
śṛṇvanti sarve te 'vinivartanīyā bhavantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 12, 22.1 atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhikṣuṇī ṣaḍbhikṣuṇīsahasraparivārā yaśodharā ca bhikṣuṇī caturbhikṣuṇīsahasraparivārā bhagavato 'ntikāt svakaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ
śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptāśca tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 13, 85.1 utpatsyante cāsya dhārmaśrāvaṇikā ye 'syemaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śroṣyanti śraddhāsyanti pattīyiṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti pustakagataṃ ca kṛtvā satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 13, 97.1 mahāduṣprajñajātīyā bateme sattvā ye tathāgatasyopāyakauśalyaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitaṃ na
śṛṇvanti na jānanti na budhyante na pṛcchanti na śraddadhanti nādhimucyante //
SDhPS, 14, 9.1 imāmeva sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ niśritya te khalvimam evaṃrūpaṃ bhagavataḥ śabdaṃ
śrutvā pṛthivyā adhaḥ samutthitā yeṣāmekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivāro gaṇī mahāgaṇī gaṇācāryaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 38.1 aśrutapūrvaśca yo 'yaṃ pṛthivīvivarebhyaḥ samunmajjya bhagavataḥ purataḥ sthitvā bhagavantaṃ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanti bhagavantaṃ ca pratisaṃmodante //
SDhPS, 14, 112.1 atra sthāne parinirvṛte tathāgate imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā na pattīyiṣyanti na śraddhāsyanti nādhimokṣyanti //
SDhPS, 14, 114.1 tatsādhu bhagavan etamevārthaṃ deśaya yadvayaṃ niḥsaṃśayā asmin dharme bhavemānāgate 'dhvani bodhisattvayānīyāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
śrutvā na vicikitsām āpadyeranniti //
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena hi kulaputrāḥ
śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ yadayaṃ kulaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuro loka evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 16, 4.1 anyeṣāṃ ca sāhasrikalokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā asaṅgapratibhānatāpratilambho 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 16, 6.1 anye ca trisāhasrikalokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā avaivartyadharmacakraṃ pravartayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 7.1 anye ca madhyamakalokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā vimalanirbhāsacakraṃ pravartayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 8.1 anye ca kṣudrakalokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā aṣṭajātipratibaddhā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 16, 9.1 anye ca catuścāturdvīpikā lokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā caturjātipratibaddhā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 16, 10.1 anye ca tricāturdvīpikā lokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā trijātipratibaddhā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 16, 11.1 anye ca dvicāturdvīpikā lokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā dvijātipratibaddhā abhūvannanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 16, 12.1 anye caikacāturdvīpikā lokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā ekajātipratibaddhā abhūvannanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 16, 13.1 aṣṭatrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamaiśca bodhisattvair mahāsattvairimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpāditāni //
SDhPS, 16, 43.2 yair ajita asmiṃstathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne sattvair ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktir utpāditābhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtā kiyatte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā puṇyaṃ prasavantīti
tacchṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 69.1 punaraparamajita ya imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā avataredadhimucyeta avagāheta avabudhyeta so 'smād aprameyataraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
SDhPS, 16, 70.1 kaḥ punarvādo ya imamevaṃrūpaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇuyācchrāvayeta vācayed dhārayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā pustakagataṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryānmānayet pūjayet satkārayed vā puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhis tailapradīpair vā ghṛtapradīpairvā gandhatailapradīpair vā bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
SDhPS, 16, 71.1 yadā ca ajita sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā adhyāśayenādhimucyate tadā tasyedamadhyāśayalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam /
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api tu khalu punarajita tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 17, 1.2 yo bhagavan imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ
śrutvā anumodet kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā kiyantaṃ sa bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyaṃ prasavediti //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ
śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā
śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ
yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi
śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 5.1 so 'pi yadi
śrutvānumodetānumodya ca so 'pyaparasmai ācakṣīta so 'pi taṃ śrutvānumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 5.1 so 'pi yadi śrutvānumodetānumodya ca so 'pyaparasmai ācakṣīta so 'pi taṃ
śrutvānumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 21.1 śrutvā ca ekakṣaṇena ekamuhūrtena ekalavena sarve srotaāpannāḥ syuḥ sakṛdāgāmino 'nāgāmino 'nāgāmiphalaṃ prāpnuyur yāvad arhanto bhaveyuḥ kṣīṇāsravā dhyāyino mahādhyāyino 'ṣṭavimokṣadhyāyinaḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 26.1 yaśca sa dānapatir mahādānapatiḥ puruṣaścaturṣu lokadhātuṣv asaṃkhyeyaśatasahasreṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ paripūrya arhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyaṃ prasaved yaśca pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣaḥ paraṃparāśravānugataḥ śravaṇena ito dharmaparyāyādekāmapi gāthāmekapadamapi
śrutvā anumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 28.1 yo 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ pañcāśattamas tataḥ puruṣaparaṃparāta ito dharmaparyāyādekāmapi gāthāmekapadamapi
śrutvā anumodet //
SDhPS, 17, 32.1 kaḥ punarvādo 'jita yo 'yaṃ mama saṃmukham imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇuyācchrutvā cābhyanumoded aprameyataram asaṃkhyeyataraṃ tasyāhamajita taṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ vadāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 32.1 kaḥ punarvādo 'jita yo 'yaṃ mama saṃmukham imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇuyācchrutvā cābhyanumoded aprameyataram asaṃkhyeyataraṃ tasyāhamajita taṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ vadāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 34.1 sa ca gatvā tasminnimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ muhūrtakamapi
śṛṇuyāt sthito vā niṣaṇṇo vā //
SDhPS, 17, 36.1 sacet punastatra dharmaśravaṇe muhūrtamātramapi niṣadya idaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
śṛṇuyāt paraṃ vā niṣādayed āsanasaṃvibhāgaṃ vā kuryādaparasya sattvasya tena sa puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa lābhī bhaviṣyati śakrāsanānāṃ brahmāsanānāṃ cakravartisiṃhāsanānām //
SDhPS, 17, 39.1 sa ca puruṣastasya tāṃ protsāhanām āgamya yadi muhūrtamātramapi
śṛṇuyāt sa sattvastena protsāhena kuśalamūlenābhisaṃskṛtena dhāraṇīpratilabdhair bodhisattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ samavadhānaṃ pratilabhate //
SDhPS, 17, 52.1 kaḥ punarvādo yaḥ satkṛtya
śṛṇuyāt satkṛtya vācayet satkṛtya deśayet satkṛtya prakāśayediti //
SDhPS, 18, 12.2 hastiśabdā vā aśvaśabdā vā uṣṭraśabdā vā gośabdā vā ajaśabdā vā janapadaśabdā vā rathaśabdā vā ruditaśabdā vā śokaśabdā vā bhairavaśabdā vā śaṅkhaśabdā vā ghaṇṭāśabdā vā paṭahaśabdā vā bherīśabdā vā krīḍāśabdā vā gītaśabdā vā nṛtyaśabdā vā tūryaśabdā vā vādyaśabdā vā strīśabdā vā puruṣaśabdā vā dārakaśabdā vā dārikāśabdā vā dharmaśabdā vā adharmaśabdā vā sukhaśabdā vā duḥkhaśabdā vā bālaśabdā vā āryaśabdā vā manojñaśabdā vā amanojñaśabdā vā devaśabdā vā nāgaśabdā vā yakṣaśabdā vā rākṣasaśabdā vā gandharvaśabdā vā asuraśabdā vā garuḍaśabdā vā kinnaraśabdā vā mahoragaśabdā vā manuṣyaśabdā vā amanuṣyaśabdā vā agniśabdā vā vāyuśabdā vā udakaśabdā vā grāmaśabdā vā nagaraśabdā vā bhikṣuśabdā vā śrāvakaśabdā vā pratyekabuddhaśabdā vā bodhisattvaśabdā vā tathāgataśabdā vā yāvantaḥ kecit trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahiḥ śabdā niścaranti tān śabdāṃstena prākṛtena pariśuddhena śrotrendriyeṇa
śṛṇoti //
SDhPS, 18, 15.1 teṣāṃ teṣāṃ ca sattvānāṃ rutāni
śṛṇvatastasya taiḥ sarvaśabdaiḥ śrotrendriyaṃ nābhibhūyate //
SDhPS, 18, 102.1 yeṣāṃ ca dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati te cāsya madhuranirghoṣaṃ
śrutvā valgumanojñaṃ devā apyupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 144.1 sa tena pariśuddhena manaindriyeṇa yadyekagāthāmapyantaśaḥ
śroṣyati tasya bahvarthamājñāsyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 3.1 bhagavan
śrotum icchāmi harer adbhutakarmaṇaḥ /
SātT, 2, 68.1 goptā bhaviṣyati jagajjanadhārayāsau bhūtvā
śrutendrasahito bhagavān apāraḥ /
SātT, 4, 2.1 tathāpi sāmprataṃ hy etac
chrutvā kautūhalaṃ mama /
SātT, 4, 7.2 śṛṇuṣva śiva bhadraṃ te bhaktān vakṣyāmi sātvatān //
SātT, 4, 47.2 bhaktighnadoṣaṃ
śṛṇu taṃ sarvathā varjanaṃ nṛṇām //
SātT, 4, 58.2 prathamaṃ madhyamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kramaśaḥ
śṛṇu tan mune //
SātT, 5, 7.2 duḥkhagrahaṃ nirālambaṃ prathamaṃ
śṛṇu sattama //
SātT, 5, 11.2 kuryād dhyānaṃ dvitīyāṅgaṃ tṛtīyāṅgaṃ ca me
śṛṇu //
SātT, 7, 1.2 śṛṇvanti pratyahaṃ ye vai viṣṇor nāmasahasrakam /
SātT, 9, 16.1 śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti ye yaśo jagatpavitraṃ jagadīśitus tava /
SātT, 9, 32.2 śrutaṃ bhagavato vaktrāt tantraṃ sātvatam uttamam /
SātT, 9, 32.3 tasmin hiṃsāniṣedhaṃ ca
śrutvā me saṃśayo 'bhavat //
SātT, 9, 45.1 pravṛttaśāstraṃ
śṛṇuyād yac chrutvā tatparo bhavet /
SātT, 9, 45.1 pravṛttaśāstraṃ śṛṇuyād yac
chrutvā tatparo bhavet /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 53.5 tathā hi kaścid gavayaśabdārtham ajānan kutaścid āraṇyakapuruṣād gosadṛśo gavaya iti
śrutvā vanaṃ gato vākyārthaṃ smaran gosadṛśaṃ piṇḍaṃ paśyati /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 7.2 śṛṇu tvaṃ hi varārohe siddhyarthaṃ yadi pṛcchasi /
UḍḍT, 2, 8.2 vakṣye 'tha lūtākaraṇaṃ taṃ
śṛṇuṣva samāsataḥ /
UḍḍT, 5, 1.1 śṛṇu putra pravakṣyāmi yathā trailokyamohanam /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 17, 14.0 huve havāmahe
śrudhy āgahy edaṃ barhir niṣīda devatānām iti puronuvākyālakṣaṇāni //